āĻ—ā§€āϤāĻž āϞ⧋āĻ—ā§‹
âŦ… āϏ⧂āĻšā§€ āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āϰ

ā¤ŽāĨ‹ā¤•āĨā¤ˇā¤¸ā¤‚⤍āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸ā¤¯āĨ‹ā¤—

MokášŖha Sanyās Yog

Moksha Sanyaas Yoga

(Yoga through the Perfection of Renunciation and Surrender)

āĻŽā§‹āĻ•ā§āώāϝ⧋āĻ—

Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 1
⤅⤰āĨā¤œāĨā¤¨ ⤉ā¤ĩā¤žā¤š

⤏⤂⤍āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸ā¤¸āĨā¤¯ ā¤Žā¤šā¤žā¤Ŧā¤žā¤šāĨ‹ ⤤⤤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤Žā¤ŋ⤚āĨā¤›ā¤žā¤Žā¤ŋ ā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤Ļā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤
⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—⤏āĨā¤¯ ⤚ ā¤šāĨƒā¤ˇāĨ€ā¤•āĨ‡ā¤ļ ā¤ĒāĨƒā¤Ĩ⤕āĨā¤•āĨ‡ā¤ļā¤ŋ⤍ā¤ŋ⤎āĨ‚ā¤Ļ⤍āĨ¤āĨ¤18.1āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ āωāĻŦāĻžāϚ

āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāϏāĻ¸ā§āϝ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻšā§‹ āϤāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŽāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ›āĻžāĻŽāĻŋ āĻŦ⧇āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧁āĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āĻ¸ā§āϝ āϚ āĻšā§ƒāώ⧀āϕ⧇āĻļ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻ•ā§āϕ⧇āĻļāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏ⧂āĻĻāύ āĨĨā§§āĨĨ
arjuna uvācha
sannyāsasya mahā-bāho tattvam ichchhāmi veditum
tyāgasya cha hṛiášŖhÄĢkeśha pṛithak keśhi-niášŖhÅĢdana
Word Meanings:
arjunaá¸Ĩ uvācha—Arjun said; sanyāsasya—of renunciation of actions; mahā-bāho—mighty-armed one; tattvam—the truth; ichchhāmi—I wish; veditum—to understand; tyāgasya—of renunciation of desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; cha—and; hṛiášŖhÄĢkeśha—Krishna, the Lord of the senses; pṛithak—distinctively; keśhÄĢ-niášŖhÅĢdana—Krishna, the killer of the Keshi demon
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ āĻŦāϞāϞ⧇āύ- āĻšā§‡ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻšā§‹ ! āĻšā§‡ āĻšā§ƒāώ⧀āϕ⧇āĻļ ! āĻšā§‡ āϕ⧇āĻļāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏ⧂āĻĻāύ ! āφāĻŽāĻŋ āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāϏ āĻ“ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāϗ⧇āϰ āϤāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āχāĻšā§āĻ›āĻž āĻ•āϰāĻŋāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 2
ā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨ€ ⤭⤗ā¤ĩā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤ĩā¤žā¤š
ā¤•ā¤žā¤ŽāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¨ā¤žā¤‚ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Ŗā¤žā¤‚ ⤍āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸ā¤‚ ⤏⤂⤍āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸ā¤‚ ⤕ā¤ĩ⤝āĨ‹ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤ƒāĨ¤
⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Ģ⤞⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—⤂ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤šāĨā¤¸āĨā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—⤂ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤šā¤•āĨā¤ˇā¤Ŗā¤žā¤ƒāĨ¤āĨ¤18.2āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻļā§āϰ⧀āĻ­āĻ—āĻŦāĻžāύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāϚ

āĻ•āĻžāĻŽā§āϝāĻžāύāĻžāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŖāĻžāĻ‚ āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāϏāĻ‚ āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāϏāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŦāϝāĻŧā§‹ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻ⧁āσ āĨ¤
āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻšā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāϚāĻ•ā§āώāĻŖāĻžāσ āĨĨ⧍āĨĨ
śhrÄĢ-bhagavān uvācha
kāmyānāᚁ karmaṇāṁ nyāsaᚁ sannyāsaᚁ kavayo viduá¸Ĩ
sarva-karma-phala-tyāgaᚁ prāhus tyāgaᚁ vichakášŖhaṇāá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
śhrÄĢ-bhagavān uvācha—the Supreme Divine Personality said; kāmyānām—desireful; karmaṇām—of actions; nyāsam—giving up; sanyāsam—renunciation of actions; kavayaá¸Ĩ—the learned; viduá¸Ĩ—to understand; sarva—all; karma-phala—fruits of actions; tyāgam—renunciation of desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; prāhuá¸Ĩ—declare; tyāgam—renunciation of desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; vichakášŖhaṇāá¸Ĩ—the wise
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻĒāϰāĻŽā§‡āĻļā§āĻŦāϰ āĻ­āĻ—āĻŦāĻžāύ āĻŦāϞāϞ⧇āύ- āĻĒāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻŋāϤāĻ—āĻŖ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽā§āϝ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāϏāĻŽā§‚āĻšā§‡āϰ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āϕ⧇ āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāϏ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āϜāĻžāύ⧇āύ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāϚāĻ•ā§āώāĻŖ āĻŦā§āϝāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ—āĻŖ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āϕ⧇ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 3
⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤œāĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤ĻāĨ‹ā¤ˇā¤ĩā¤Ļā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤¯āĨ‡ā¤•āĨ‡ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤šāĨā¤°āĨā¤Žā¤¨āĨ€ā¤ˇā¤ŋ⤪⤃āĨ¤
⤝⤜āĨā¤žā¤Ļā¤žā¤¨ā¤¤ā¤Ēā¤ƒā¤•ā¤°āĨā¤Ž ⤍ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤œāĨā¤¯ā¤Žā¤ŋ⤤ā¤ŋ ā¤šā¤žā¤Ē⤰āĨ‡āĨ¤āĨ¤18.3āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§āϝāĻ‚ āĻĻā§‹āώāĻŦāĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāύ⧀āώāĻŋāĻŖāσ āĨ¤
āϝāĻœā§āĻžāĻĻāĻžāύāϤāĻĒāσāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āύ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§āϝāĻŽāĻŋāϤāĻŋ āϚāĻžāĻĒāϰ⧇ āĨĨā§ŠāĨĨ
tyājyaᚁ doášŖha-vad ity eke karma prāhur manÄĢášŖhiṇaá¸Ĩ
yajÃąa-dāna-tapaá¸Ĩ-karma na tyājyam iti chāpare
Word Meanings:
tyājyam—should be given up; doášŖha-vat—as evil; iti—thus; eke—some; karma—actions; prāhuá¸Ĩ—declare; manÄĢášŖhiṇaá¸Ĩ—the learned; yajÃąa—sacrifice; dāna—charity; tapaá¸Ĩ—penance; karma—acts; na—never; tyājyam—should be abandoned; iti—thus; cha—and; apare—others
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻāĻ• āĻļā§āϰ⧇āĻŖā§€āϰ āĻŽāύ⧀āώ⧀āĻ—āĻŖ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ āϝ⧇, āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĻā§‹āώāϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ, āϏ⧇āχ āĻšā§‡āϤ⧁ āϤāĻž āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻœā§āϝ⧎ āĻ…āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻ• āĻļā§āϰ⧇āĻŖā§€āϰ āĻĒāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻŋāϤ āϝāĻœā§āĻž, āĻĻāĻžāύ, āϤāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāϭ⧃āϤāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāϕ⧇ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§āϝ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 4
⤍ā¤ŋā¤ļāĨā¤šā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨƒā¤ŖāĨ ā¤ŽāĨ‡ ⤤⤤āĨā¤° ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—āĨ‡ ⤭⤰⤤⤏⤤āĨā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨ¤ā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—āĨ‹ ā¤šā¤ŋ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°āĨā¤ˇā¤ĩāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤˜āĨā¤° ⤤āĨā¤°ā¤ŋā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤧⤃ ⤏⤂ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤•āĨ€ā¤°āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤤⤃āĨ¤āĨ¤18.4āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāϝāĻŧāĻ‚ āĻļ⧃āϪ⧁ āĻŽā§‡ āϤāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāϗ⧇ āĻ­āϰāϤāϏāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŽ āĨ¤
āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—ā§‹ āĻšāĻŋ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώāĻŦā§āϝāĻžāĻ˜ā§āϰ āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧāσ āϏāĻ‚āĻĒā§āϰāϕ⧀āĻ°ā§āϤāĻŋāϤāσ āĨĨā§ĒāĨĨ
niśhchayaᚁ śhṛiṇu me tatra tyāge bharata-sattama
tyāgo hi puruášŖha-vyāghra tri-vidhaá¸Ĩ samprakÄĢrtitaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
niśhchayam—conclusion; śhṛiṇu—hear; me—my; tatra—there; tyāge—about renunciation of desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; bharata-sat-tama—best of the Bharatas; tyāgaá¸Ĩ—renunciation of desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; hi—indeed; puruášŖha-vyāghra—tiger amongst men; tri-vidhaá¸Ĩ—of three kinds; samprakÄĢrtitaá¸Ĩ—declared
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻ­āϰāϤāϏāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŽ ! āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āϏāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āϧ⧇ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ ⧎ āĻšā§‡ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώāĻŦā§āϝāĻžāĻ˜ā§āϰ ! āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āϰ⧇ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āĻ“ āϤāĻŋāύ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āϕ⧀āĻ°ā§āϤāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 5
⤝⤜āĨā¤žā¤Ļā¤žā¤¨ā¤¤ā¤Ēā¤ƒā¤•ā¤°āĨā¤Ž ⤍ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤œāĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤•ā¤žā¤°āĨā¤¯ā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤ĩ ⤤⤤āĨāĨ¤ā¤¯ā¤œāĨā¤žāĨ‹ ā¤Ļā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤤ā¤Ēā¤ļāĨā¤šāĨˆā¤ĩ ā¤Ēā¤žā¤ĩā¤¨ā¤žā¤¨ā¤ŋ ā¤Žā¤¨āĨ€ā¤ˇā¤ŋā¤Ŗā¤žā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.5āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāĻœā§āĻžāĻĻāĻžāύāϤāĻĒāσāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āύ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāϜāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝāĻŽā§‡āĻŦ āĻ¤ā§Ž āĨ¤
āϝāĻœā§āĻžā§‹ āĻĻāĻžāύāĻ‚ āϤāĻĒāĻļā§āϚ⧈āĻŦ āĻĒāĻžāĻŦāύāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧀āώāĻŋāĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§ĢāĨĨ
yajÃąa-dāna-tapaá¸Ĩ-karma na tyājyaᚁ kāryam eva tat
yajÃąo dānaᚁ tapaśh chaiva pāvanāni manÄĢášŖhiṇām
Word Meanings:
yajÃąa—sacrifice; dāna—charity; tapaá¸Ĩ—penance; karma—actions; na—never; tyājyam—should be abandoned; kāryam eva—must certainly be performed; tat—that; yajÃąaá¸Ĩ—sacrifice; dānam—charity; tapaá¸Ĩ—penance; cha—and; eva—indeed; pāvanāni—purifying; manÄĢášŖhiṇām—for the wise
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝāĻœā§āĻž, āĻĻāĻžāύ āĻ“ āϤāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻž āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§āϝ āύāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āϝāχ āĻ•āϰāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻŦā§āϝ ⧎ āϝāĻœā§āĻž, āĻĻāĻžāύ āĻ“ āϤāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻž āĻŽāύ⧀āώ⧀āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 6
ā¤ā¤¤ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¯ā¤Ēā¤ŋ ⤤āĨ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤Ŗā¤ŋ ⤏⤙āĨā¤—⤂ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤Ģā¤˛ā¤žā¤¨ā¤ŋ ⤚āĨ¤ā¤•⤰āĨā¤¤ā¤ĩāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¨āĨ€ā¤¤ā¤ŋ ā¤ŽāĨ‡ ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤ļāĨā¤šā¤ŋ⤤⤂ ā¤Žā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤Žā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.6āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻāϤāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϝāĻĒāĻŋ āϤ⧁ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋ āϏāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻž āĻĢāϞāĻžāύāĻŋ āϚ āĨ¤
āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻŦā§āϝāĻžāύ⧀āϤāĻŋ āĻŽā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤāĻ‚ āĻŽāϤāĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŽāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§ŦāĨĨ
etāny api tu karmāṇi saṅgaṁ tyaktvā phalāni cha
kartavyānÄĢti me pārtha niśhchitaᚁ matam uttamam
Word Meanings:
etāni—these; api tu—must certainly be; karmāṇi—activities; saṅgam—attachment; tyaktvā—giving up; phalāni—rewards; cha—and; kartavyāni—should be done as duty; iti—such; me—my; pārtha—Arjun, the son of Pritha; niśhchitam—definite; matam—opinion; uttamam—supreme
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ ! āĻāχ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āφāϏāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ“ āĻĢāϞ⧇āϰ āφāĻļāĻž āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻŦā§āϝāĻŦā§‹āϧ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāύ āĻ•āϰāĻž āωāϚāĻŋāϤāĨ¤ āχāĻšāĻžāχ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŽ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻŽāϤāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 7
⤍ā¤ŋ⤝⤤⤏āĨā¤¯ ⤤āĨ ⤏⤂⤍āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸ā¤ƒ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤ŖāĨ‹ ⤍āĨ‹ā¤Ēā¤Ēā¤ĻāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤ā¤ŽāĨ‹ā¤šā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤¸āĨā¤¯ ā¤Ē⤰ā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—⤏āĨā¤¤ā¤žā¤Žā¤¸ā¤ƒ ā¤Ē⤰ā¤ŋ⤕āĨ€ā¤°āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤤⤃āĨ¤āĨ¤18.7āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϤāĻ¸ā§āϝ āϤ⧁ āϏāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϏāσ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŖā§‹ āύ⧋āĻĒāĻĒāĻĻā§āϝāϤ⧇ āĨ¤
āĻŽā§‹āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻ¸ā§āϝ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āĻ¸ā§āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāσ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϕ⧀āĻ°ā§āϤāĻŋāϤāσ āĨĨā§­āĨĨ
niyatasya tu sannyāsaá¸Ĩ karmaṇo nopapadyate
mohāt tasya parityāgas tāmasaá¸Ĩ parikÄĢrtitaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
niyatasya—of prescribed duties; tu—but; sanyāsaá¸Ĩ—renunciation; karmaṇaá¸Ĩ—actions; na—never; upapadyate—to be performed; mohāt—deluded; tasya—of that; parityāgaá¸Ĩ—renunciation; tāmasaá¸Ĩ—in the mode of ignorance; parikÄĢrtitaá¸Ĩ—has been declared
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āϤ āύāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰāĻž āωāϚāĻŋāϤ āύāϝāĻŧ⧎ āĻŽā§‹āĻšāĻŦāĻļāϤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻšāϞ⧇, āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻŦāϞāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 8
ā¤ĻāĨā¤ƒā¤–ā¤Žā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤¯āĨ‡ā¤ĩ ⤝⤤āĨā¤•⤰āĨā¤Ž ā¤•ā¤žā¤¯ā¤•āĨā¤˛āĨ‡ā¤ļā¤­ā¤¯ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤œāĨ‡ā¤¤āĨāĨ¤ā¤¸ ⤕āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤°ā¤žā¤œā¤¸ā¤‚ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—⤂ ⤍āĨˆā¤ĩ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—ā¤Ģ⤞⤂ ⤞⤭āĨ‡ā¤¤āĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.8āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ–āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧇āĻŦ āĻ¯ā§Ž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ•āĻžāϝāĻŧāĻ•ā§āϞ⧇āĻļāĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻœā§‡ā§Ž āĨ¤
āϏ āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻž āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āĻ‚ āύ⧈āĻŦ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āĻĢāϞāĻ‚ āϞāĻ­ā§‡ā§Ž āĨĨā§ŽāĨĨ
duá¸Ĩkham ity eva yat karma kāya-kleśha-bhayāt tyajet
sa kṛitvā rājasaṁ tyāgaṁ naiva tyāga-phalaṁ labhet
Word Meanings:
duá¸Ĩkham—troublesome; iti—as; eva—indeed; yat—which; karma—duties; kāya—bodily; kleśha—discomfort; bhayāt—out of fear; tyajet—giving up; saá¸Ĩ—they; kṛitvā—having done; rājasam—in the mode of passion; tyāgam—renunciation of desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; na—never; eva—certainly; tyāga—renunciation of desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; phalam—result; labhet—attain
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝāĻŋāύāĻŋ āύāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāϕ⧇ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ–āϜāύāĻ• āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻĻ⧈āĻšāĻŋāĻ• āĻ•ā§āϞ⧇āĻļ⧇āϰ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āϝāχ āϏ⧇āχ āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāϗ⧇āϰ āĻĢāϞ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 9
ā¤•ā¤žā¤°āĨā¤¯ā¤Žā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤¯āĨ‡ā¤ĩ ⤝⤤āĨā¤•⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤍ā¤ŋ⤝⤤⤂ ⤕āĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤝⤤āĨ‡ā¤Ŋ⤰āĨā¤œāĨā¤¨āĨ¤ā¤¸ā¤™āĨā¤—⤂ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤Ģ⤞⤂ ⤚āĨˆā¤ĩ ⤏ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—ā¤ƒ ā¤¸ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤕āĨ‹ ā¤Žā¤¤ā¤ƒāĨ¤āĨ¤18.9āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧇āĻŦ āĻ¯ā§Ž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϤāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϤ⧇āĻšāĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ āĨ¤
āϏāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻž āĻĢāϞāĻ‚ āϚ⧈āĻŦ āϏ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āσ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāϕ⧋ āĻŽāϤāσ āĨĨ⧝āĨĨ
kāryam ity eva yat karma niyataṁ kriyate ‘rjuna
saṅgaᚁ tyaktvā phalaᚁ chaiva sa tyāgaá¸Ĩ sāttviko mataá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
kāryam—as a duty; iti—as; eva—indeed; yat—which; karma niyatam—obligatory actions; kriyate—are performed; arjuna—Arjun; saṅgam—attachment; tyaktvā—relinquishing; phalam—reward; cha—and; eva—certainly; saá¸Ĩ—such; tyāgaá¸Ĩ—renunciation of desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; sāttvikaá¸Ĩ—in the mode of goodness; mataá¸Ĩ—considered
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ ! āφāϏāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ“ āĻĢāϞ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻŦā§āϝāĻŦā§‹āϧ⧇ āϝ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāύ āĻ•āϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤ⧇ āϏ⧇āχ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 10
⤍ ā¤ĻāĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨā¤ŸāĨā¤¯ā¤•āĨā¤ļ⤞⤂ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤕āĨā¤ļ⤞āĨ‡ ā¤¨ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤ˇā¤œāĨā¤œā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤ā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—āĨ€ ⤏⤤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤¸ā¤Žā¤žā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤ŸāĨ‹ ā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤§ā¤žā¤ĩāĨ€ ⤛ā¤ŋ⤍āĨā¤¨ā¤¸ā¤‚ā¤ļ⤝⤃āĨ¤āĨ¤18.10āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āύ āĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āĻˇā§āĻŸā§āϝāϕ⧁āĻļāϞāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āϕ⧁āĻļāϞ⧇ āύāĻžāύ⧁āώāĻœā§āϜāϤ⧇ āĨ¤
āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—ā§€ āϏāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāϏāĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§‹ āĻŽā§‡āϧāĻžāĻŦā§€ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āύāϏāĻ‚āĻļāϝāĻŧāσ āĨĨā§§ā§ĻāĨĨ
na dveášŖháš­y akuśhalaᚁ karma kuśhale nānuášŖhajjate
tyāgÄĢ sattva-samāviášŖháš­o medhāvÄĢ chhinna-sanśhayaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
na—neither; dveášŖháš­i—hate; akuśhalam—disagreeable; karma—work; kuśhale—to an agreeable; na—nor; anuášŖhajjate—seek; tyāgÄĢ—one who renounces desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; sattva—in the mode of goodness; samāviášŖháš­aá¸Ĩ—endowed with; medhāvÄĢ—intelligent; chhinna-sanśhayaá¸Ĩ—those who have no doubts
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϏāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāϗ⧁āϪ⧇ āφāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āϟ, āĻŽā§‡āϧāĻžāĻŦā§€ āĻ“ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āϏāĻ‚āĻļāϝāĻŧ-āĻ›āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—ā§€ āĻ…āĻļ⧁āĻ­ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āώ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ āύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļ⧁āĻ­ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡ āφāϏāĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāύ āύāĻž āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 11
⤍ ā¤šā¤ŋ ā¤ĻāĨ‡ā¤šā¤­āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ž ā¤ļ⤕āĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨā¤‚ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤ŖāĨā¤¯ā¤ļāĨ‡ā¤ˇā¤¤ā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤¯ā¤¸āĨā¤¤āĨ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Ģ⤞⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—āĨ€ ⤏ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—āĨ€ā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤­ā¤ŋ⤧āĨ€ā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤āĨ¤18.11āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āύ āĻšāĻŋ āĻĻ⧇āĻšāϭ⧃āϤāĻž āĻļāĻ•ā§āϝāĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•ā§āϤ⧁āĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§āϝāĻļ⧇āώāϤāσ āĨ¤
āϝāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—ā§€ āϏ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—ā§€āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ­āĻŋāϧ⧀āϝāĻŧāϤ⧇ āĨĨā§§ā§§āĨĨ
na hi deha-bhṛitā śhakyaᚁ tyaktuᚁ karmāṇy aśheášŖhataá¸Ĩ
yas tu karma-phala-tyāgÄĢ sa tyāgÄĢty abhidhÄĢyate
Word Meanings:
na—not; hi—indeed; deha-bhṛitā—for the embodied being; śhakyam—possible; tyaktum—to give up; karmāṇi—activities; aśheášŖhataá¸Ĩ—entirely; yaá¸Ĩ—who; tu—but; karma-phala—fruits of actions; tyāgÄĢ—one who renounces all desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; saá¸Ĩ—they; tyāgÄĢ—one who renounces all desires for enjoying the fruits of actions; iti—as; abhidhÄĢyate—are said
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āϝāχ āĻĻ⧇āĻšāϧāĻžāϰ⧀ āĻœā§€āĻŦ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻ•ā§āώ⧇ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āϤ āϝāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—ā§€, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋāχ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—ā§€ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻšāύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 12
⤅⤍ā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤Ÿā¤Žā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤Ÿā¤‚ ā¤Žā¤ŋā¤ļāĨā¤°ā¤‚ ⤚ ⤤āĨā¤°ā¤ŋā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤧⤂ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Ŗā¤ƒ ā¤Ģā¤˛ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤­ā¤ĩ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤—ā¤ŋā¤¨ā¤žā¤‚ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°āĨ‡ā¤¤āĨā¤¯ ⤍ ⤤āĨ ⤏⤂⤍āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸ā¤ŋā¤¨ā¤žā¤‚ ⤕āĨā¤ĩ⤚ā¤ŋ⤤āĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.12āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āύāĻŋāĻˇā§āϟāĻŽāĻŋāĻˇā§āϟāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āϰāĻ‚ āϚ āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŖāσ āĻĢāϞāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻ­āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āĻŋāύāĻžāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰ⧇āĻ¤ā§āϝ āύ āϤ⧁ āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāϏāĻŋāύāĻžāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§āĻŦāϚāĻŋā§Ž āĨĨ⧧⧍āĨĨ
aniášŖháš­am iášŖháš­aᚁ miśhraᚁ cha tri-vidhaᚁ karmaṇaá¸Ĩ phalam
bhavaty atyāgināᚁ pretya na tu sannyāsināᚁ kvachit
Word Meanings:
aniášŖháš­am—unpleasant; iášŖháš­am—pleasant; miśhram—mixed; cha—and; tri-vidham—three-fold; karmaṇaá¸Ĩ phalam—fruits of actions; bhavati—accrue; atyāginām—to those who are attached to persona reward; pretya—after death; na—not; tu—but; sanyāsinām—for the renouncers of actions; kvachit—ever
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝāĻžāρāϰāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāύāĻŋ, āϤāĻžāρāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāϞ⧋āϕ⧇ āĻ…āύāĻŋāĻˇā§āϟ, āχāĻˇā§āϟ āĻ“ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āϰ-- āĻāχ āϤāĻŋāύ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ— āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāϏ⧀āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻ–āύāĻ“ āĻĢāϞāĻ­ā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻšāϝāĻŧ āύāĻžāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 13
ā¤Ēā¤žāĨā¤šāĨˆā¤¤ā¤žā¤¨ā¤ŋ ā¤Žā¤šā¤žā¤Ŧā¤žā¤šāĨ‹ ā¤•ā¤žā¤°ā¤Ŗā¤žā¤¨ā¤ŋ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤ŦāĨ‹ā¤§ ā¤ŽāĨ‡āĨ¤ā¤¸ā¤žā¤‚⤖āĨā¤¯āĨ‡ ⤕āĨƒā¤¤ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¤āĨ‡ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°āĨ‹ā¤•āĨā¤¤ā¤žā¤¨ā¤ŋ ⤏ā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤¯āĨ‡ ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Ŗā¤žā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.13āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻĒāĻžā§āϚ⧈āϤāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻšā§‹ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖāĻžāύāĻŋ āύāĻŋāĻŦā§‹āϧ āĻŽā§‡ āĨ¤
āϏāĻžāĻ‚āĻ–ā§āϝ⧇ āĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰ⧋āĻ•ā§āϤāĻžāύāĻŋ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§§ā§ŠāĨĨ
paÃąchaitāni mahā-bāho kāraṇāni nibodha me
sānkhye kṛitānte proktāni siddhaye sarva-karmaṇām
Word Meanings:
paÃącha—five; etāni—these; mahā-bāho—mighty-armed one; kāraṇāni—causes; nibodha—listen; me—from me; sānkhye—of Sānkya; kṛita-ante—stop reactions of karmas; proktāni—explains; siddhaye—for the accomplishment; sarva—all; karmaṇām—of karmas
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻšā§‹ ! āĻŦ⧇āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āϰ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϰ āωāĻĻā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļā§āϝ⧇ āĻāχ āĻĒāĻžāρāϚāϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āϟ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇, āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϤāĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻ—āϤ āĻšāĻ“āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 14
⤅⤧ā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤ ā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤤ā¤Ĩā¤ž ⤕⤰āĨā¤¤ā¤ž ⤕⤰⤪⤂ ⤚ ā¤ĒāĨƒā¤Ĩ⤗āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤§ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤§ā¤žā¤ļāĨā¤š ā¤ĒāĨƒā¤Ĩ⤕āĨā¤šāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨā¤Ÿā¤ž ā¤ĻāĨˆā¤ĩ⤂ ⤚āĨˆā¤ĩā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤° ā¤Ēā¤žāĨā¤šā¤Žā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.14āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āϧāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāύāĻ‚ āϤāĻĨāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻŖāĻ‚ āϚ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻ—ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāϧāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧāĻžāĻļā§āϚ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻ•ā§ āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āϟāĻž āĻĻ⧈āĻŦāĻ‚ āϚ⧈āĻŦāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžā§āϚāĻŽāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§§ā§ĒāĨĨ
adhiášŖháš­hānaᚁ tathā kartā karaṇaᚁ cha pṛithag-vidham
vividhāśh cha pṛithak cheášŖhᚭā daivaᚁ chaivātra paÃąchamam
Word Meanings:
adhiášŖháš­hānam—the body; tathā—also; kartā—the doer (soul); karaṇam—senses; cha—and; pṛithak-vidham—various kinds; vividhāá¸Ĩ—many; cha—and; pṛithak—distinct; cheášŖhᚭāá¸Ĩ—efforts; daivam—Divine Providence; cha eva atra—these certainly are (causes); paÃąchamam—the fifth
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ…āϧāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāύ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻžā§Ž āĻĻ⧇āĻš, āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž, āύāĻžāύāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰāĻŖ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻžā§Ž āχāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϏāĻŽā§‚āĻš, āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧ āĻĒā§āϰāĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āϟāĻž āĻ“ āĻĻ⧈āĻŦ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻžā§Ž āĻĒāϰāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž-- āĻāχ āĻĒāĻžāρāϚāϟāĻŋ āĻšāĻšā§āϛ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 15
ā¤ļ⤰āĨ€ā¤°ā¤ĩā¤žā¤™āĨā¤Žā¤¨āĨ‹ā¤­ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨā¤•⤰āĨā¤Ž ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤°ā¤­ā¤¤āĨ‡ ⤍⤰⤃āĨ¤ā¤¨āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¯āĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤Ē⤰āĨ€ā¤¤ā¤‚ ā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤Ēā¤žāĨā¤šāĨˆā¤¤āĨ‡ ⤤⤏āĨā¤¯ ā¤šāĨ‡ā¤¤ā¤ĩ⤃āĨ¤āĨ¤18.15āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻļāϰ⧀āϰāĻŦāĻžāĻ™ā§āĻŽāύ⧋āĻ­āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ā§Ž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰāĻ­āϤ⧇ āύāϰāσ āĨ¤
āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāĻ¯ā§āϝāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāϰ⧀āϤāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻž āĻĒāĻžā§āϚ⧈āϤ⧇ āϤāĻ¸ā§āϝ āĻšā§‡āϤāĻŦāσ āĨĨā§§ā§ĢāĨĨ
śharÄĢra-vāṅ-manobhir yat karma prārabhate naraá¸Ĩ
nyāyyaᚁ vā viparÄĢtaᚁ vā paÃąchaite tasya hetavaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
śharÄĢra-vāk-manobhiá¸Ĩ—with body, speech, or mind; yat—which; karma—action; prārabhate—performs; naraá¸Ĩ—a person; nyāyyam—proper; vā—or; viparÄĢtam—improper; vā—or; paÃącha—five; ete—these; tasya—their; hetavaá¸Ĩ—factors;
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻļāϰ⧀āϰ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āϝ āĻ“ āĻŽāύ⧇āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ āϝ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āφāϰāĻŽā§āĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϤāĻž āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāĻ¯ā§āϝāχ āĻšā§‹āĻ• āĻ…āĻĨāĻŦāĻž āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāĻ¯ā§āϝāχ āĻšā§‹āĻ•, āĻāχ āĻĒāĻžāρāϚāϟāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 16
⤤⤤āĨā¤°āĨˆā¤ĩ⤂ ⤏⤤ā¤ŋ ⤕⤰āĨā¤¤ā¤žā¤°ā¤Žā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤕āĨ‡ā¤ĩ⤞⤂ ⤤āĨ ⤝⤃āĨ¤ā¤Ēā¤ļāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤•āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤ĩā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¨ ⤏ ā¤Ēā¤ļāĨā¤¯ā¤¤ā¤ŋ ā¤ĻāĨā¤°āĨā¤Žā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤃āĨ¤āĨ¤18.16āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϤāĻ¤ā§āϰ⧈āĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāϤāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻžāϰāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāύāĻ‚ āϕ⧇āĻŦāϞāĻ‚ āϤ⧁ āϝāσ āĨ¤
āĻĒāĻļā§āϝāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ā§āύ āϏ āĻĒāĻļā§āϝāϤāĻŋ āĻĻ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻŽāϤāĻŋāσ āĨĨā§§ā§ŦāĨĨ
tatraivaᚁ sati kartāram ātmānaᚁ kevalaᚁ tu yaá¸Ĩ
paśhyaty akṛita-buddhitvān na sa paśhyati durmatiá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
tatra—there; evam sati—in spite of this; kartāram—the doer; ātmānam—the soul; kevalam—only; tu—but; yaá¸Ĩ—who; paśhyati—see; akṛita-buddhitvāt—with impure intellect; na—not; saá¸Ĩ—they; paśhyati—see; durmatiá¸Ĩ—foolish
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ…āϤāĻāĻŦ, āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻĒāĻžāρāϚāϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāϰāϪ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦ⧇āϚāύāĻž āύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϕ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϰ āĻ…āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŦāĻļāϤ āϏ⧇āχ āĻĻ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻŽāϤāĻŋ āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāύ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 17
⤝⤏āĨā¤¯ ā¤¨ā¤žā¤šā¤‚ā¤•āĨƒā¤¤āĨ‹ ā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩāĨ‹ ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤¯ā¤¸āĨā¤¯ ⤍ ⤞ā¤ŋā¤ĒāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤ā¤šā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤žā¤Ēā¤ŋ ⤏ ā¤‡ā¤Žā¤žā¤ā¤˛āĨā¤˛āĨ‹ā¤•ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¨ ā¤šā¤¨āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ ⤍ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤Ŧ⤧āĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤āĨ¤18.17āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāĻ¸ā§āϝ āύāĻžāĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§ƒāϤ⧋ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‹ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¸ā§āϝ āύ āϞāĻŋāĻĒā§āϝāϤ⧇ āĨ¤
āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĒāĻŋ āϏ āχāĻŽāĻžāρāĻ˛ā§āϞ⧋āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻšāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āύ āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻ§ā§āϝāϤ⧇ āĨĨā§§ā§­āĨĨ
yasya nāhankṛito bhāvo buddhir yasya na lipyate
hatvā ‘pi sa imāl lokān na hanti na nibadhyate
Word Meanings:
yasya—whose; na ahankṛitaá¸Ĩ—free from the ego of being the doer; bhāvaá¸Ĩ—nature; buddhiá¸Ĩ—intellect; yasya—whose; na lipyate—unattached; hatvā—slay; api—even; saá¸Ĩ—they; imān—this; lokān—living beings; na—neither; hanti—kill; na—nor; nibadhyate—get bound
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝāĻžāρāϰ āĻ…āĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āύ⧇āχ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϝāĻžāρāϰ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞ⧇ āϞāĻŋāĻĒā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ āύāĻž, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāχ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻŖā§€āϕ⧇ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āĻ“ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ āύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞ⧇ āφāĻŦāĻĻā§āϧ āĻšāύ āύāĻžāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 18
⤜āĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤜āĨā¤žāĨ‡ā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤Ē⤰ā¤ŋ⤜āĨā¤žā¤žā¤¤ā¤ž ⤤āĨā¤°ā¤ŋā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤§ā¤ž ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤šāĨ‹ā¤Ļā¤¨ā¤žāĨ¤ā¤•⤰⤪⤂ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤕⤰āĨā¤¤āĨ‡ā¤¤ā¤ŋ ⤤āĨā¤°ā¤ŋā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤧⤃ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤¸ā¤‚⤗āĨā¤°ā¤šā¤ƒāĨ¤āĨ¤18.18āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻ‚ āĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϝāĻŧāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāϤāĻž āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻšā§‹āĻĻāύāĻž āĨ¤
āĻ•āϰāĻŖāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤ⧇āϤāĻŋ āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧāσ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāϏāĻ‚āĻ—ā§āϰāĻšāσ āĨĨā§§ā§ŽāĨĨ
jÃąÄnaᚁ jÃąeyaᚁ parijÃąÄtā tri-vidhā karma-chodanā
karaṇaᚁ karma karteti tri-vidhaá¸Ĩ karma-saṅgrahaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
jÃąÄnam—knowledge; jÃąeyam—the object of knowledge; parijÃąÄtā—the knower; tri-vidhā—three factors; karma-chodanā—factors that induce action; karaṇam—the instrumens of action; karma—the act; kartā—the doer; iti—thus; tri-vidhaá¸Ĩ—threefold; karma-saṅgrahaá¸Ĩ—constituents of action
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ, āĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϝāĻŧ āĻ“ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāϤāĻž-- āĻāχ āϤāĻŋāύāϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻĒā§āϰ⧇āϰāĻŖāĻž; āĻ•āϰāĻŖ, āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ“ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āĻāχ āϤāĻŋāύāϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āϰ āφāĻļā§āϰāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 19
⤜āĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤚ ⤕⤰āĨā¤¤ā¤ž ⤚ ⤤āĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤧āĨˆā¤ĩ ⤗āĨā¤Ŗā¤­āĨ‡ā¤Ļ⤤⤃āĨ¤ā¤ĒāĨā¤°āĨ‹ā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡ ⤗āĨā¤Ŗā¤¸ā¤‚⤖āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¨āĨ‡ ⤝ā¤Ĩā¤žā¤ĩ⤚āĨā¤›āĨƒā¤ŖāĨ ā¤¤ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¯ā¤Ēā¤ŋāĨ¤āĨ¤18.19āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āϚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āϚ āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāϧ⧈āĻŦ āϗ⧁āĻŖāϭ⧇āĻĻāϤāσ āĨ¤
āĻĒā§āϰ⧋āĻšā§āϝāϤ⧇ āϗ⧁āĻŖāϏāĻ‚āĻ–ā§āϝāĻžāύ⧇ āϝāĻĨāĻžāĻŦāĻšā§āĻ›ā§ƒāϪ⧁ āϤāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϝāĻĒāĻŋ āĨĨ⧧⧝āĨĨ
jÃąÄnaᚁ karma cha kartā cha tridhaiva guṇa-bhedataá¸Ĩ
prochyate guṇa-saṅkhyāne yathāvach chhṛiṇu tāny api
Word Meanings:
jÃąÄnam—knowledge; karma—action; cha—and; kartā—doer; cha—also; tridhā—of three kinds; eva—certainly; guṇa-bhedataá¸Ĩ—distinguished according to the three modes of material nature; prochyate—are declared; guṇa-saṅkhyāne—Sānkhya philosophy, which describes the modes of material nature; yathā-vat—as they are; śhṛiṇu—listen; tāni—them; api—also
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϰ āϤāĻŋāύāϟāĻŋ āϗ⧁āĻŖ āĻ…āύ⧁āϏāĻžāϰ⧇ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ, āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ“ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āϤāĻŋāύ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻ•āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇⧎ āϏ⧇āχ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻ“ āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨ āϰ⧂āĻĒ⧇ āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 20
⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩ⤭āĨ‚⤤āĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ ⤝āĨ‡ā¤¨āĨˆā¤•⤂ ā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩā¤Žā¤ĩāĨā¤¯ā¤¯ā¤ŽāĨ€ā¤•āĨā¤ˇā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤ā¤…ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤭⤕āĨā¤¤ā¤‚ ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤭⤕āĨā¤¤āĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ ⤤⤜āĨā¤œāĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ ā¤¸ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤•ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.20āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ­ā§‚āϤ⧇āώ⧁ āϝ⧇āύ⧈āĻ•āĻ‚ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŽāĻŦā§āϝāϝāĻŧāĻŽā§€āĻ•ā§āώāϤ⧇ āĨ¤
āĻ…āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤ⧇āώ⧁ āϤāĻœā§ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§ āĨĨ⧍ā§ĻāĨĨ
sarva-bhÅĢteášŖhu yenaikaᚁ bhāvam avyayam ÄĢkášŖhate
avibhaktaᚁ vibhakteášŖhu taj jÃąÄnaᚁ viddhi sāttvikam
Word Meanings:
sarva-bhÅĢteášŖhu—within all living beings; yena—by which; ekam—one; bhāvam—nature; avyayam—imperishable; ÄĢkášŖhate—one sees; avibhaktam—undivided; vibhakteášŖhu—in diversity; tat—that; jÃąÄnam—knowledge; viddhi—understand; sāttvikam—in the mode of goodness
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝ⧇ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ⧇āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻŖā§€āϤ⧇ āĻāĻ• āĻ…āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤ āϚāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāύ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻœā§€āĻŦ āĻĒāϰāĻ¸ā§āĻĒāϰ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻšāϞ⧇āĻ“ āϚāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāĻ•, āϏ⧇āχ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāϞ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 21
ā¤ĒāĨƒā¤Ĩ⤕āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤¨ ⤤āĨ ⤝⤜āĨā¤œāĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ā¤¨ā¤žā¤¨ā¤žā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤ĒāĨƒā¤Ĩ⤗āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤§ā¤žā¤¨āĨāĨ¤ā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ ⤭āĨ‚⤤āĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ ⤤⤜āĨā¤œāĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ ā¤°ā¤žā¤œā¤¸ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.21āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ⧇āύ āϤ⧁ āϝāĻœā§ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻ‚ āύāĻžāύāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻ—ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĨ¤
āĻŦ⧇āĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŋ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦ⧇āώ⧁ āĻ­ā§‚āϤ⧇āώ⧁ āϤāĻœā§ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻŽā§ āĨĨ⧍⧧āĨĨ
pṛithaktvena tu yaj jÃąÄnaᚁ nānā-bhāvān pṛithag-vidhān
vetti sarveášŖhu bhÅĢteášŖhu taj jÃąÄnaᚁ viddhi rājasam
Word Meanings:
pṛithaktvena—unconnected; tu—however; yat—which; jÃąÄnam—knowledge; nānā-bhāvān—manifold entities; pṛithak-vidhān—of diversity; vetti—consider; sarveášŖhu—in all; bhÅĢteášŖhu—living entities; tat—that; jÃąÄnam—knowledge; viddhi—know; rājasam—in the mode of passion
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝ⧇ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ⧇āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻŖā§€āϤ⧇ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āύ āϧāϰāύ⧇āϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻ•āϰ⧂āĻĒ⧇ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāύ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧇āχ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāϕ⧇ āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāϞ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 22
⤝⤤āĨā¤¤āĨ ⤕āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¸āĨā¤¨ā¤ĩā¤ĻāĨ‡ā¤•⤏āĨā¤Žā¤ŋ⤍āĨā¤•ā¤žā¤°āĨā¤¯āĨ‡ ⤏⤕āĨā¤¤ā¤Žā¤šāĨˆā¤¤āĨā¤•ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤…⤤⤤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩā¤ĩā¤Ļ⤞āĨā¤Ē⤂ ⤚ ⤤⤤āĨā¤¤ā¤žā¤Žā¤¸ā¤ŽāĨā¤Ļā¤žā¤šāĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.22āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāĻ¤ā§āϤ⧁ āĻ•ā§ƒā§ŽāĻ¸ā§āύāĻŦāĻĻ⧇āĻ•āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¨ā§ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ⧇ āϏāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŽāĻšā§ˆāϤ⧁āĻ•āĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻ…āϤāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŦāĻĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ‚ āϚ āϤāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāĻŽā§āĻĻāĻžāĻšā§ƒāϤāĻŽā§ āĨĨ⧍⧍āĨĨ
yat tu kṛitsna-vad ekasmin kārye saktam ahaitukam
atattvārtha-vad alpaṁ cha tat tāmasam udāhṛitam
Word Meanings:
yat—which; tu—but; kṛitsna-vat—as if it encompasses the whole; ekasmin—in single; kārye—action; saktam—engrossed; ahaitukam—without a reason; atattva-artha-vat—not based on truth; alpam—fragmental; cha—and; tat—that; tāmasam—in the mode of ignorance; udāhṛitam—is said to be
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āφāϰ āϝ⧇ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ⧇āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤ āϤāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ—āϤ āύāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇, āϕ⧋āύ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ⧇āώ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āφāϏāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āωāĻĻāϝāĻŧ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧇āχ āϤ⧁āĻšā§āĻ› āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāϕ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻ•āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 23
⤍ā¤ŋ⤝⤤⤂ ⤏⤙āĨā¤—ā¤°ā¤šā¤ŋā¤¤ā¤Žā¤°ā¤žā¤—ā¤ĻāĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤ˇā¤¤ā¤ƒ ⤕āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤…ā¤Ģ⤞ā¤ĒāĨā¤°āĨ‡ā¤ĒāĨā¤¸āĨā¤¨ā¤ž ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤝⤤āĨā¤¤ā¤¤āĨā¤¸ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤•ā¤ŽāĨā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤āĨ¤18.23āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϤāĻ‚ āϏāĻ™ā§āĻ—āϰāĻšāĻŋāϤāĻŽāϰāĻžāĻ—āĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āώāϤāσ āĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻ…āĻĢāϞāĻĒā§āϰ⧇āĻĒā§āϏ⧁āύāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āϝāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ŽāϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§āĻšā§āϝāϤ⧇ āĨĨā§¨ā§ŠāĨĨ
niyataᚁ saṅga-rahitam arāga-dveášŖhataá¸Ĩ kṛitam
aphala-prepsunā karma yat tat sāttvikam uchyate
Word Meanings:
niyatam—in accordance with scriptures; saṅga-rahitam—free from attachment; arāga-dveášŖhataá¸Ĩ—free from attachment and aversion; kṛitam—done; aphala-prepsunā—without desire for rewards; karma—action; yat—which; tat—that; sāttvikam—in the mode of goodness; uchyate—is called
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻĢāϞ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāύāĻžāĻļā§‚āĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻ“ āφāϏāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āϰāĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ— āĻ“ āĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āώ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āϜāύāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ• āϝ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻŦāϞāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 24
⤝⤤āĨā¤¤āĨ ā¤•ā¤žā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤ĒāĨā¤¸āĨā¤¨ā¤ž ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ā¤¸ā¤žā¤šā¤™āĨā¤•ā¤žā¤°āĨ‡ā¤Ŗ ā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤ĒāĨā¤¨ā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤•āĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤝⤤āĨ‡ ā¤Ŧā¤šāĨā¤˛ā¤žā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸ā¤‚ ⤤ā¤ĻāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤œā¤¸ā¤ŽāĨā¤Ļā¤žā¤šāĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.24āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§āϤ⧁ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽā§‡āĻĒā§āϏ⧁āύāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āϏāĻžāĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰ⧇āĻŖ āĻŦāĻž āĻĒ⧁āύāσ āĨ¤
āĻ•ā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϤ⧇ āĻŦāĻšā§āϞāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻžāϏāĻ‚ āϤāĻĻā§ āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻŽā§āĻĻāĻžāĻšā§ƒāϤāĻŽā§ āĨĨ⧍ā§ĒāĨĨ
yat tu kāmepsunā karma sāhankāreṇa vā punaá¸Ĩ
kriyate bahulāyāsaṁ tad rājasam udāhṛitam
Word Meanings:
yat—which; tu—but; kāma-ÄĢpsunā—prompted by selfish desire; karma—action; sa-ahaṅkāreṇa—with pride; vā—or; punaá¸Ĩ—again; kriyate—enacted; bahula-āyāsam—stressfully; tat—that; rājasam—in the nature of passion; udāhṛitam—is said to be
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻĢāϞ⧇āϰ āφāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āώāĻžāϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻ“ āĻ…āĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰāϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāĻšā§ āĻ•āĻˇā§āϟāϏāĻžāĻ§ā§āϝ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϝ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāύ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧇āχ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 25
⤅⤍āĨā¤Ŧ⤍āĨā¤§ā¤‚ ⤕āĨā¤ˇā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤šā¤ŋā¤‚ā¤¸ā¤žā¤Žā¤¨ā¤ĒāĨ‡ā¤•āĨā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ ⤚ ā¤ĒāĨŒā¤°āĨā¤ˇā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤ŽāĨ‹ā¤šā¤žā¤Ļā¤žā¤°ā¤­āĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤝⤤āĨā¤¤ā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤žā¤Žā¤¸ā¤ŽāĨā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤āĨ¤18.25āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āϧāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§āώāϝāĻŧāĻ‚ āĻšāĻŋāĻ‚āϏāĻžāĻŽāύāĻĒ⧇āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āϝ āϚ āĻĒ⧌āϰ⧁āώāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻŽā§‹āĻšāĻžāĻĻāĻžāϰāĻ­ā§āϝāϤ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āϝāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāĻŽā§āĻšā§āϝāϤ⧇ āĨĨ⧍ā§ĢāĨĨ
anubandhaᚁ kášŖhayaᚁ hinsām anapekášŖhya cha pauruášŖham
mohād ārabhyate karma yat tat tāmasam uchyate
Word Meanings:
anubandham—consequences; kášŖhayam—loss; hinsām—injury; anapekášŖhya—by disregarding; cha—and; pauruášŖham—one’s own ability; mohāt—out of delusion; ārabhyate—is begun; karma—action; yat—which; tat—that; tāmasam—in the mode of ignorance; uchyate—is declared to be
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§€ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āϧāύ, āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻžāĻĻāĻŋāϰ āĻ•ā§āώāϝāĻŧ, āĻšāĻŋāĻ‚āϏāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āύāĻŋāϜ āϏāĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤāĻŋāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦ⧇āϚāύāĻž āύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŽā§‹āĻšāĻŦāĻļāϤ āϝ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻŦāϞāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 26
ā¤ŽāĨā¤•āĨā¤¤ā¤¸ā¤™āĨā¤—āĨ‹ā¤Ŋā¤¨ā¤šā¤‚ā¤ĩā¤žā¤ĻāĨ€ ⤧āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯āĨā¤¤āĨā¤¸ā¤žā¤šā¤¸ā¤Žā¤¨āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤤⤃āĨ¤ā¤¸ā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§āĨā¤¯ā¤¸ā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§āĨā¤¯āĨ‹ā¤°āĨā¤¨ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤•ā¤žā¤°ā¤ƒ ⤕⤰āĨā¤¤ā¤ž ā¤¸ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤕ ā¤‰ā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤āĨ¤18.26āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āϤāϏāĻ™ā§āĻ—ā§‹āĻšāύāĻšāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āϧ⧃āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ā§ŽāϏāĻžāĻšāϏāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤāσ āĨ¤
āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āϝāϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āϝ⧋āĻ°ā§āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāϰāσ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āωāĻšā§āϝāϤ⧇ āĨĨ⧍ā§ŦāĨĨ
mukta-saṅgo ‘nahaᚁ-vādÄĢ dhṛity-utsāha-samanvitaá¸Ĩ
siddhy-asiddhyor nirvikāraá¸Ĩ kartā sāttvika uchyate
Word Meanings:
mukta-saṅgaá¸Ĩ—free from worldly attachment; anaham-vādÄĢ—free from ego; dhṛiti—strong resolve; utsāha—zeal; samanvitaá¸Ĩ—endowed with; siddhi-asiddhyoá¸Ĩ—in success and failure; nirvikāraá¸Ĩ—unaffected; kartā—worker; sāttvikaá¸Ĩ—in the mode of goodness; uchyate—is said to be
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āϜāĻĄāĻŧ āφāϏāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āϤ, āĻ…āĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻļā§‚āĻ¨ā§āϝ, āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋ āĻ“ āĻ‰ā§ŽāϏāĻžāĻš āϏāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āĻ“ āĻ…āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϤ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāϰ-- āĻāϰ⧂āĻĒ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻžāϕ⧇āχ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āĻŦāϞāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 27
ā¤°ā¤žā¤—āĨ€ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Ģ⤞ā¤ĒāĨā¤°āĨ‡ā¤ĒāĨā¤¸āĨā¤°āĨā¤˛āĨā¤ŦāĨā¤§āĨ‹ ā¤šā¤ŋā¤‚ā¤¸ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤Žā¤•āĨ‹ā¤Ŋā¤ļāĨā¤šā¤ŋ⤃āĨ¤ā¤šā¤°āĨā¤ˇā¤ļāĨ‹ā¤•ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤤⤃ ⤕⤰āĨā¤¤ā¤ž ā¤°ā¤žā¤œā¤¸ā¤ƒ ā¤Ē⤰ā¤ŋ⤕āĨ€ā¤°āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤤⤃āĨ¤āĨ¤18.27āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϰāĻžāĻ—ā§€ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞāĻĒā§āϰ⧇āĻĒā§āϏ⧁āĻ°ā§āϞ⧁āĻŦā§āϧ⧋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ‚āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāϕ⧋āĻšāĻļ⧁āϚāĻŋāσ āĨ¤
āĻšāĻ°ā§āώāĻļā§‹āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤāσ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āϰāĻžāϜāϏāσ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϕ⧀āĻ°ā§āϤāĻŋāϤāσ āĨĨ⧍⧭āĨĨ
rāgÄĢ karma-phala-prepsur lubdho hinsātmako ‘śhuchiá¸Ĩ
harášŖha-śhokānvitaá¸Ĩ kartā rājasaá¸Ĩ parikÄĢrtitaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
rāgÄĢ—craving; karma-phala—fruit of work; prepsuá¸Ĩ—covet; lubdhaá¸Ĩ—greedy; hinsā-ātmakaá¸Ĩ—violent-natured; aśhuchiá¸Ĩ—impure; harášŖha-śhoka-anvitaá¸Ĩ—moved by joy and sorrow; kartā—performer; rājasaá¸Ĩ—in the mode of passion; parikÄĢrtitaá¸Ĩ—is declared
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāϏāĻ•ā§āϤ, āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻĢāϞ⧇ āφāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āώ⧀, āϞ⧋āĻ­ā§€, āĻšāĻŋāĻ‚āϏāĻžāĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ, āĻ…āĻļ⧁āϚāĻŋ, āĻšāĻ°ā§āώ āĻ“ āĻļā§‹āĻ•āϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ āϝ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž, āϏ⧇ āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻ•āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 28
⤅⤝āĨā¤•āĨā¤¤ā¤ƒ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤•āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ƒ ⤏āĨā¤¤ā¤ŦāĨā¤§ā¤ƒ ā¤ļ⤠āĨ‹ ⤍āĨˆā¤ˇāĨā¤•āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤕āĨ‹ā¤Ŋ⤞⤏⤃āĨ¤ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ˇā¤žā¤ĻāĨ€ ā¤ĻāĨ€ā¤°āĨā¤˜ā¤¸āĨ‚⤤āĨā¤°āĨ€ ⤚ ⤕⤰āĨā¤¤ā¤ž ā¤¤ā¤žā¤Žā¤¸ ā¤‰ā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡āĨ¤āĨ¤18.28āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤāσ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāσ āĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦā§āϧāσ āĻļāĻ ā§‹ āύ⧈āĻˇā§āĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϕ⧋āĻšāϞāϏāσ āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻŋāώāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘāϏ⧂āĻ¤ā§āϰ⧀ āϚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏ āωāĻšā§āϝāϤ⧇ āĨĨā§¨ā§ŽāĨĨ
ayuktaá¸Ĩ prākṛitaá¸Ĩ stabdhaá¸Ĩ śhaáš­ho naiášŖhkṛitiko ‘lasaá¸Ĩ
viášŖhādÄĢ dÄĢrgha-sÅĢtrÄĢ cha kartā tāmasa uchyate
Word Meanings:
ayuktaá¸Ĩ—undisciplined; prākṛitaá¸Ĩ—vulgar; stabdhaá¸Ĩ—obstinate; śhaáš­haá¸Ĩ—cunning; naiášŖhkṛitikaá¸Ĩ—dishonest or vile; alasaá¸Ĩ—slothful; viášŖhādÄĢ—unhappy and morose; dÄĢrgha-sÅĢtrÄĢ—procrastinating; cha—and; kartā—performer; tāmasaá¸Ĩ—in the mode of ignorance; uchyate—is said to be
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ…āύ⧁āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝāĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ, āϜāĻĄāĻŧ āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āϟāĻžāϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ, āĻ…āύāĻŽā§āϰ, āĻļāĻ , āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻŦāĻŽāĻžāύāύāĻžāĻ•āĻžāϰ⧀, āĻ…āϞāϏ, āĻŦāĻŋāώāĻžāĻĻāϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻ“ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘāϏ⧂āĻ¤ā§āϰ⧀ āϝ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž, āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āĻŦāϞāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 29
ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§āĨ‡ā¤°āĨā¤­āĨ‡ā¤Ļ⤂ ⤧āĨƒā¤¤āĨ‡ā¤ļāĨā¤šāĨˆā¤ĩ ⤗āĨā¤Ŗā¤¤ā¤¸āĨā¤¤āĨā¤°ā¤ŋā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤧⤂ ā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨƒā¤ŖāĨāĨ¤ā¤ĒāĨā¤°āĨ‹ā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤Žā¤žā¤¨ā¤Žā¤ļāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ‡ā¤Ŗ ā¤ĒāĨƒā¤Ĩ⤕āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤¨ ā¤§ā¤¨ā¤žāĨā¤œā¤¯āĨ¤āĨ¤18.29āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧ⧇āĻ°ā§āϭ⧇āĻĻāĻ‚ āϧ⧃āϤ⧇āĻļā§āϚ⧈āĻŦ āϗ⧁āĻŖāϤāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧāĻ‚ āĻļ⧃āϪ⧁ āĨ¤
āĻĒā§āϰ⧋āĻšā§āϝāĻŽāĻžāύāĻŽāĻļ⧇āώ⧇āĻŖ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ⧇āύ āϧāύāĻžā§āϜāϝāĻŧ āĨĨ⧍⧝āĨĨ
buddher bhedaᚁ dhṛiteśh chaiva guṇatas tri-vidhaᚁ śhṛiṇu
prochyamānam aśheášŖheṇa pṛithaktvena dhanaÃąjaya
Word Meanings:
buddheá¸Ĩ—of intellect; bhedam—the distinctions; dhṛiteá¸Ĩ—of determination; cha—and; eva—certainly; guṇataá¸Ĩ tri-vidham—according to the three modes of material nature; śhṛiṇu—hear; prochyamānam—described; aśheášŖheṇa—in detail; pṛithaktvena—distinctly; dhanaÃąjaya—conqueror of wealth, Arjun
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āϧāύāĻžā§āϜāϝāĻŧ ! āϜāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϰ āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāϗ⧁āĻŖ āĻ…āύ⧁āϏāĻžāϰ⧇ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϰ āĻ“ āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋāϰ āϝ⧇ āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧ āϭ⧇āĻĻ āφāϛ⧇, āϤāĻž āφāĻŽāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻžāϰāĻŋāϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻ“ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻŦāϞāĻ›āĻŋ, āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 30
ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤ĩāĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤂ ⤚ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤ĩāĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤂ ⤚ ā¤•ā¤žā¤°āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤•ā¤žā¤°āĨā¤¯āĨ‡ ā¤­ā¤¯ā¤žā¤­ā¤¯āĨ‡āĨ¤ā¤Ŧ⤍āĨā¤§ā¤‚ ā¤ŽāĨ‹ā¤•āĨā¤ˇā¤‚ ⤚ ā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤃ ā¤¸ā¤ž ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩ ā¤¸ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤕āĨ€āĨ¤āĨ¤18.30āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ‚ āϚ āύāĻŋāĻŦ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ‚ āϚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ⧇ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻ­āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āϧāĻ‚ āĻŽā§‹āĻ•ā§āώāĻ‚ āϚ āϝāĻž āĻŦ⧇āĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāσ āϏāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāϕ⧀ āĨĨā§Šā§ĻāĨĨ
pravṛittiṁ cha nivṛittiṁ cha kāryākārye bhayābhaye
bandhaᚁ mokášŖhaᚁ cha yā vetti buddhiá¸Ĩ sā pārtha sāttvikÄĢ
Word Meanings:
pravṛittim—activities; cha—and; nivṛittim—renuncation from action; cha—and; kārya—proper action; akārye—improper action; bhaya—fear; abhaye—without fear; bandham—what is binding; mokášŖham—what is liberating; cha—and; yā—which; vetti—understands; buddhiá¸Ĩ—intellect; sā—that; pārtha—son of Pritha; sāttvikÄĢ—in the nature of goodness
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ ! āϝ⧇ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ“ āύāĻŋāĻŦ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŋ, āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ, āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ­āϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āϧāύ āĻ“ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ- āĻāχ āϏāĻ•āϞ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ•ā§āϝ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧇āχ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāϕ⧀āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 31
ā¤¯ā¤¯ā¤ž ⤧⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Žā¤§ā¤°āĨā¤Žā¤‚ ⤚ ā¤•ā¤žā¤°āĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤šā¤žā¤•ā¤žā¤°āĨā¤¯ā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤ĩ ⤚āĨ¤ā¤…⤝ā¤Ĩā¤žā¤ĩ⤤āĨā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤œā¤žā¤¨ā¤žā¤¤ā¤ŋ ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤃ ā¤¸ā¤ž ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩ ā¤°ā¤žā¤œā¤¸āĨ€āĨ¤āĨ¤18.31āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŽāϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ‚ āϚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ‚ āϚāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝāĻŽā§‡āĻŦ āϚ āĨ¤
āĻ…āϝāĻĨāĻžāĻŦā§Ž āĻĒā§āϰāϜāĻžāύāĻžāϤāĻŋ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāσ āϏāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āϰāĻžāϜāϏ⧀ āĨĨā§Šā§§āĨĨ
yayā dharmam adharmaᚁ cha kāryaᚁ chākāryam eva cha
ayathāvat prajānāti buddhiá¸Ĩ sā pārtha rājasÄĢ
Word Meanings:
yayā—by which; dharmam—righteousness; adharmam—unrighteousness; cha—and; kāryam—right conduct; cha—and; akāryam—wrong conduct; eva—certainly; cha—and; ayathā-vat—confused; prajānāti—distinguish; buddhiá¸Ĩ—intellect; sā—that; pārtha—Arjun, the son of Pritha; rājasÄĢ—in the mode of passion
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝ⧇ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ“ āĻ…āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽ, āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ āφāĻĻāĻŋāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ•ā§āϝ āĻ…āϏāĻŽā§āϝāĻ•ā§ āϰ⧂āĻĒ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧇āχ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻŋāϕ⧀āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 32
⤅⤧⤰āĨā¤Žā¤‚ ⤧⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Žā¤ŋ⤤ā¤ŋ ā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤Žā¤¨āĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡ ā¤¤ā¤Žā¤¸ā¤žā¤Ŋā¤Ŋā¤ĩāĨƒā¤¤ā¤žāĨ¤ā¤¸ā¤°āĨā¤ĩā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤Ē⤰āĨ€ā¤¤ā¤žā¤‚ā¤ļāĨā¤š ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤃ ā¤¸ā¤ž ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩ ā¤¤ā¤žā¤Žā¤¸āĨ€āĨ¤āĨ¤18.32āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ‚ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŽāĻŋāϤāĻŋ āϝāĻž āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āϝāϤ⧇ āϤāĻŽāϏāĻžāĻŦ⧃āϤāĻž āĨ¤
āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāϰ⧀āϤāĻžāĻ‚āĻļā§āϚ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāσ āϏāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏ⧀ āĨĨā§Šā§¨āĨĨ
adharmaṁ dharmam iti yā manyate tamasāvṛitā
sarvārthān viparÄĢtānśh cha buddhiá¸Ĩ sā pārtha tāmasÄĢ
Word Meanings:
adharmam—irreligion; dharmam—religion; iti—thus; yā—which; manyate—imagines; tamasa-āvṛitā—shrouded in darkness; sarva-arthān—all things; viparÄĢtān—opposite; cha—and; buddhiá¸Ĩ—intellect; sā—that; pārtha—Arjun, the son of Pritha; tāmasÄĢ—of the nature of ignorance
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ ! āϝ⧇ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āĻ…āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāϕ⧇ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāϰ⧀āϤ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϤāĻŽāϏāĻžāĻŦ⧃āϤ āϏ⧇āχ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāχ āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāĻŋāϕ⧀āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 33
⤧āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤¯ā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤§ā¤žā¤°ā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡ ā¤Žā¤¨ā¤ƒā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤ŖāĨ‡ā¤¨āĨā¤ĻāĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤝⤕āĨā¤°ā¤ŋā¤¯ā¤žā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤¯āĨ‹ā¤—āĨ‡ā¤¨ā¤žā¤ĩāĨā¤¯ā¤­ā¤ŋā¤šā¤žā¤°ā¤ŋ⤪āĨā¤¯ā¤ž ⤧āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤃ ā¤¸ā¤ž ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩ ā¤¸ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤕āĨ€āĨ¤āĨ¤18.33āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϧ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻž āϝāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧāĻžāϰāϝāĻŧāϤ⧇ āĻŽāύāσāĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϪ⧇āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻ•ā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāσ āĨ¤
āϝ⧋āϗ⧇āύāĻŦā§āϝāĻ­āĻŋāϚāĻžāϰāĻŋāĻŖā§āϝāĻž āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋāσ āϏāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāϕ⧀ āĨĨā§Šā§ŠāĨĨ
dhṛityā yayā dhārayate manaá¸Ĩ-prāṇendriya-kriyāá¸Ĩ
yogenāvyabhichāriṇyā dhṛitiá¸Ĩ sā pārtha sāttvikÄĢ
Word Meanings:
dhṛityā—by determining; yayā—which; dhārayate—sustains; manaá¸Ĩ—of the mind; prāṇa—life-airs; indriya—senses; kriyāá¸Ĩ—activities; yogena—through Yog; avyabhichāriṇyā—with steadfastness; dhṛitiá¸Ĩ—determination; sā—that; pārtha—Arjun, the son of Pritha; sāttvikÄĢ—in the mode of goodness
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ ! āϝ⧇ āĻ…āĻŦā§āϝāĻ­āĻŋāϚāĻžāϰāĻŋāĻŖā§€ āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋ āϝ⧋āĻ— āĻ…āĻ­ā§āϝāĻžāϏ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŽāύ, āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻŖ āĻ“ āχāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ•ā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϏāĻ•āϞāϕ⧇ āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϏ⧇āχ āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋāχ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāϕ⧀āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 34
ā¤¯ā¤¯ā¤ž ⤤āĨ ⤧⤰āĨā¤Žā¤•ā¤žā¤Žā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩā¤žā¤¨āĨ ⤧āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤§ā¤žā¤°ā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡ā¤Ŋ⤰āĨā¤œāĨā¤¨āĨ¤ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¸ā¤™āĨā¤—āĨ‡ā¤¨ ā¤Ģā¤˛ā¤žā¤•ā¤žā¤™āĨā¤•āĨā¤ˇāĨ€ ⤧āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤃ ā¤¸ā¤ž ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩ ā¤°ā¤žā¤œā¤¸āĨ€āĨ¤āĨ¤18.34āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāϝāĻŧāĻž āϤ⧁ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āϧ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻž āϧāĻžāϰāϝāĻŧāϤ⧇āĻšāĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ āĨ¤
āĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇āύ āĻĢāϞāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āώ⧀ āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋāσ āϏāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āϰāĻžāϜāϏ⧀ āĨĨā§Šā§ĒāĨĨ
yayā tu dharma-kāmārthān dhṛityā dhārayate ‘rjuna
prasaṅgena phalākāṅkášŖhÄĢ dhṛitiá¸Ĩ sā pārtha rājasÄĢ
Word Meanings:
yayā—by which; tu—but; dharma-kāma-arthān—duty, pleasures, and wealth; dhṛityā—through steadfast will; dhārayate—holds; arjuna—Arjun; prasaṅgena—due of attachment; phala-ākāṅkášŖhÄĢ—desire for rewards; dhṛitiá¸Ĩ—determination; sā—that; pārtha—Arjun, the son of Pritha; rājasÄĢ—in the mode of passion
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ ! āĻšā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ ! āϝ⧇ āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋ āĻĢāϞāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āώāĻžāϰ āϏāĻšāĻŋāϤ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽ, āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ“ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāϕ⧇ āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϏ⧇āχ āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋ āϰāĻžāϜāϏ⧀āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 35
ā¤¯ā¤¯ā¤ž ⤏āĨā¤ĩā¤ĒāĨā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤭⤝⤂ ā¤ļāĨ‹ā¤•⤂ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ˇā¤žā¤Ļ⤂ ā¤Žā¤Ļā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤ĩ ⤚āĨ¤ā¤¨ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ŽāĨā¤žāĨā¤šā¤¤ā¤ŋ ā¤ĻāĨā¤°āĨā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤§ā¤ž ⤧āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤃ ā¤¸ā¤ž ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩ ā¤¤ā¤žā¤Žā¤¸āĨ€āĨ¤āĨ¤18.35āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āύāĻ‚ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻ‚ āĻļā§‹āĻ•āĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāώāĻžāĻĻāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻĻāĻŽā§‡āĻŦ āϚ āĨ¤
āύ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻžā§āϚāϤāĻŋ āĻĻ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āϧāĻž āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋāσ āϏāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏ⧀ āĨĨā§Šā§ĢāĨĨ
yayā svapnaᚁ bhayaᚁ śhokaᚁ viášŖhādaᚁ madam eva cha
na vimuÃąchati durmedhā dhṛitiá¸Ĩ sā pārtha tāmasÄĢ
Word Meanings:
yayā—in which; svapnam—dreaming; bhayam—fearing; śhokam—grieving; viášŖhādam—despair; madam—conceit; eva—indeed; cha—and; na—not; vimuÃąchati—give up; durmedhā—unintelligent; dhṛitiá¸Ĩ—resolve; sā—that; pārtha—Arjun, the son of Pritha; tāmasÄĢ—in the mode of ignorance
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ ! āϝ⧇ āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āύ, āĻ­āϝāĻŧ, āĻļā§‹āĻ•, āĻŦāĻŋāώāĻžāĻĻ, āĻŽāĻĻ āφāĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰ⧇ āύāĻž, āϏ⧇āχ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāĻšā§€āύāĻž āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋāχ āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏ⧀āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 36
⤏āĨā¤–⤂ ⤤āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤Ļā¤žā¤¨āĨ€ā¤‚ ⤤āĨā¤°ā¤ŋā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤧⤂ ā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨƒā¤ŖāĨ ā¤ŽāĨ‡ ⤭⤰⤤⤰āĨā¤ˇā¤­āĨ¤ā¤…⤭āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸ā¤žā¤ĻāĨā¤°ā¤Žā¤¤āĨ‡ ⤝⤤āĨā¤° ā¤ĻāĨā¤ƒā¤–ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¤ā¤‚ ⤚ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤—ā¤šāĨā¤›ā¤¤ā¤ŋāĨ¤āĨ¤18.36āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϏ⧁āĻ–āĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāύ⧀āĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧāĻ‚ āĻļ⧃āϪ⧁ āĻŽā§‡ āĻ­āϰāϤāĻ°ā§āώāĻ­ āĨ¤
āĻ…āĻ­ā§āϝāĻžāϏāĻžāĻĻā§ āϰāĻŽāϤ⧇ āϝāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻ‚ āϚ āύāĻŋāĻ—āĻšā§āĻ›āϤāĻŋ āĨĨā§Šā§ŦāĨĨ
sukhaᚁ tv idānÄĢᚁ tri-vidhaᚁ śhṛiṇu me bharatarášŖhabha
abhyāsād ramate yatra duá¸Ĩkhāntaᚁ cha nigachchhati
yat tad agre viášŖham iva pariṇāme ‘mṛitopamam
tat sukhaᚁ sāttvikaᚁ proktam ātma-buddhi-prasāda-jam
Word Meanings:
sukham—happiness; tu—but; idānÄĢm—now; tri-vidham—of three kinds; śhṛiṇu—hear; me—from me; bharata-ṛiášŖhabha—Arjun, the best of the Bharatas; abhyāsāt—by practice; ramate—rejoices; yatra—in which; duá¸Ĩkha-antam—end of all suffering; cha—and; nigachchhati—reaches
yat—which; tat—that; agre—at first; viášŖham iva—like poison; pariṇāme—in the end; amṛita-upamam—like nectar; tat—that; sukham—happiness; sāttvikam—in the mode of goodness; proktam—is said to be; ātma-buddhi—situated in self-knowledge; prasāda-jam—generated by the pure intellect
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻ­āϰāϤāĻ°ā§āώāĻ­ ! āĻāĻ–āύ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāϧ āϏ⧁āϖ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧ āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ ⧎ āĻŦāĻĻā§āϧ āĻœā§€āĻŦ āĻĒ⧁āύāσ āĻĒ⧁āύāσ āĻ…āĻ­ā§āϝāĻžāϏ⧇āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āϏ⧇āχ āϏ⧁āϖ⧇ āϰāĻŽāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϝāĻžāϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻĻ⧁āσāϖ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϤāϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 37
⤝⤤āĨā¤¤ā¤Ļ⤗āĨā¤°āĨ‡ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ˇā¤Žā¤ŋā¤ĩ ā¤Ē⤰ā¤ŋā¤Ŗā¤žā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤Ŋā¤ŽāĨƒā¤¤āĨ‹ā¤Ēā¤Žā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤¤ā¤¤āĨā¤¸āĨā¤–⤂ ā¤¸ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤕⤂ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°āĨ‹ā¤•āĨā¤¤ā¤Žā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤Žā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¸ā¤žā¤Ļā¤œā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.37āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻĻāĻ—ā§āϰ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāώāĻŽāĻŋāĻŦ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§‡āĻšāĻŽā§ƒāϤ⧋āĻĒāĻŽāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻ¤ā§ŽāϏ⧁āĻ–āĻ‚ āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰ⧋āĻ•ā§āϤāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻžāĻĻāϜāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Šā§­āĨĨ
yat tad agre viášŖam iva pariṇāme 'mṛtopamam tat sukhaᚁ sāttvikaᚁ proktam ātma-buddhi-prasāda-jam
Word Meanings:
yat—that which; tat—that; agre—in the beginning; viášŖam iva—like poison; pariṇāme—at the end; amṛta—nectar; upamam—compared to; tat—that; sukham—happiness; sāttvikam—in the mode of goodness; proktam—is said; ātma—self; buddhi—intelligence; prasāda-jam—satisfactory.
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝ⧇ āϏ⧁āĻ– āĻĒā§āϰāĻĨāĻŽā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāώ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§‡ āĻ…āĻŽā§ƒāϤāϤ⧁āĻ˛ā§āϝ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāύāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ  āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϰ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāϞāϤāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϜāĻžāϤ, āϏ⧇āχ āϏ⧁āĻ– āϏāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻ•āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 38
ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤎⤝āĨ‡ā¤¨āĨā¤ĻāĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤝⤏⤂⤝āĨ‹ā¤—ā¤žā¤ĻāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤Ļ⤗āĨā¤°āĨ‡ā¤Ŋā¤ŽāĨƒā¤¤āĨ‹ā¤Ēā¤Žā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤Ē⤰ā¤ŋā¤Ŗā¤žā¤ŽāĨ‡ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ˇā¤Žā¤ŋā¤ĩ ⤤⤤āĨā¤¸āĨā¤–⤂ ā¤°ā¤žā¤œā¤¸ā¤‚ ⤏āĨā¤ŽāĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.38āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϏāĻ‚āϝ⧋āĻ—āĻžāĻĻā§ āϝāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻĻāĻ—ā§āϰ⧇āĻšāĻŽā§ƒāϤ⧋āĻĒāĻŽāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāώāĻŽāĻŋāĻŦ āĻ¤ā§ŽāϏ⧁āĻ–āĻ‚ āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Šā§ŽāĨĨ
viášŖhayendriya-sanyogād yat tad agre ’mṛitopamam
pariṇāme viášŖham iva tat sukhaᚁ rājasaᚁ smṛitam
Word Meanings:
viášŖhaya—with the sense objects; indriya—the senses; sanyogāt—from the contact; yat—which; tat—that; agre—at first; amṛita-upamam—like nectar; pariṇāme—at the end; viášŖham iva—like poison; tat—that; sukham—happiness; rājasam—in the mode of passion; smṛitam—is said to be
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧ āĻ“ āχāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϏāĻ‚āϝ⧋āϗ⧇āϰ āĻĢāϞ⧇ āϝ⧇ āϏ⧁āĻ– āĻĒā§āϰāĻĨāĻŽā§‡ āĻ…āĻŽā§ƒāϤ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāώ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻ­ā§‚āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧇āχ āϏ⧁āĻ–āϕ⧇ āϰāĻžāϜāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻ•āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 39
⤝ā¤Ļ⤗āĨā¤°āĨ‡ ā¤šā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤Ŧ⤍āĨā¤§āĨ‡ ⤚ ⤏āĨā¤–⤂ ā¤ŽāĨ‹ā¤šā¤¨ā¤Žā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤Žā¤¨ā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤¨ā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤˛ā¤¸āĨā¤¯ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤Žā¤žā¤ĻāĨ‹ā¤¤āĨā¤Ĩ⤂ ⤤⤤āĨā¤¤ā¤žā¤Žā¤¸ā¤ŽāĨā¤Ļā¤žā¤šāĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.39āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāĻĻāĻ—ā§āϰ⧇ āϚāĻžāύ⧁āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āϧ⧇ āϚ āϏ⧁āĻ–āĻ‚ āĻŽā§‹āĻšāύāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāύāσ āĨ¤
āύāĻŋāĻĻā§āϰāĻžāϞāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‹āĻ¤ā§āĻĨāĻ‚ āϤāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāĻŽā§āĻĻāĻžāĻšā§ƒāϤāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Šā§¯āĨĨ
yad agre chānubandhe cha sukhaᚁ mohanam ātmanaá¸Ĩ
nidrālasya-pramādotthaṁ tat tāmasam udāhṛitam
Word Meanings:
yat—which; agre—from beginning; cha—and; anubandhe—to end; cha—and; sukham—happiness; mohanam—illusory; ātmanaá¸Ĩ—of the self; nidrā—sleep; ālasya—indolence; pramāda—negligence; uttham—derived from; tat—that; tāmasam—in the mode of ignorance; udāhṛitam—is said to be
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝ⧇ āϏ⧁āĻ– āĻĒā§āϰāĻĨāĻŽā§‡ āĻ“ āĻļ⧇āώ⧇ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§‹āĻšāϜāύāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϝāĻž āύāĻŋāĻĻā§āϰāĻž, āφāϞāĻ¸ā§āϝ āĻ“ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻĻ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻ‰ā§ŽāĻĒāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻž āϤāĻžāĻŽāϏāĻŋāĻ• āϏ⧁āĻ– āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻ•āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 40
⤍ ⤤ā¤Ļ⤏āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ ā¤ĒāĨƒā¤Ĩā¤ŋā¤ĩāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤‚ ā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤Ļā¤ŋā¤ĩā¤ŋ ā¤ĻāĨ‡ā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ ā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤ĒāĨā¤¨ā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤¸ā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩ⤂ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤•āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤜āĨˆā¤°āĨā¤ŽāĨā¤•āĨā¤¤ā¤‚ ⤝ā¤ĻāĨ‡ā¤­ā¤ŋ⤃ ⤏āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤°ā¤­ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤—āĨā¤ŖāĨˆā¤ƒāĨ¤āĨ¤18.40āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āύ āϤāĻĻāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§āϝāĻžāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋ āĻĻ⧇āĻŦ⧇āώ⧁ āĻŦāĻž āĻĒ⧁āύāσ āĨ¤
āϏāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϜ⧈āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āϤāĻ‚ āϝāĻĻ⧇āĻ­āĻŋāσ āĻ¸ā§āϝāĻžā§Ž āĻāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ°ā§āϗ⧁āϪ⧈āσ āĨĨā§Ēā§ĻāĨĨ
na tad asti pṛithivyāᚁ vā divi deveášŖhu vā punaá¸Ĩ
sattvaᚁ prakṛiti-jair muktaᚁ yad ebhiá¸Ĩ syāt tribhir guṇaiá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
na—no; tat—that; asti—exists; pṛithivyām—on earth; vā—or; divi—the higher celestial abodes; deveášŖhu—amongst the celestial gods; vā—or; punaá¸Ĩ—again; sattvam—existence; prakṛiti-jaiá¸Ĩ—born of material nature; muktam—liberated; yat—that; ebhiá¸Ĩ—from the influence of these; syāt—is; tribhiá¸Ĩ—three; guṇaiá¸Ĩ—modes of material nature
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻāχ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§€āϤ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āĻ…āĻĨāĻŦāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āϗ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻŦāϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āĻāĻŽāύ āϕ⧋āύ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻŖā§€āϰ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āύ⧇āχ, āϝ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϜāĻžāϤ āĻāχ āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāϗ⧁āĻŖ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āϤāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 41
ā¤ŦāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤šāĨā¤Žā¤Ŗā¤•āĨā¤ˇā¤¤āĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤝ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ļā¤žā¤‚ ā¤ļāĨ‚ā¤ĻāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤Ŗā¤žā¤‚ ⤚ ā¤Ē⤰⤂⤤ā¤ĒāĨ¤ā¤•⤰āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤Ŗā¤ŋ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤭⤕āĨā¤¤ā¤žā¤¨ā¤ŋ ⤏āĨā¤ĩā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤­ā¤ĩāĨˆā¤°āĨā¤—āĨā¤ŖāĨˆā¤ƒāĨ¤āĨ¤18.41āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŦā§āϰāĻžāĻšā§āĻŽāĻŖāĻ•ā§āώāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ‚ āĻļā§‚āĻĻā§āϰāĻžāĻŖāĻžāĻ‚ āϚ āĻĒāϰāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻĒ āĨ¤
āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻĒā§āϰāĻ­āĻŦ⧈āĻ°ā§āϗ⧁āϪ⧈āσ āĨĨā§Ēā§§āĨĨ
brāhmaṇa-kášŖhatriya-viśhāᚁ śhÅĢdrāṇāṁ cha parantapa
karmāṇi pravibhaktāni svabhāva-prabhavair guṇaiá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
brāhmaṇa—of the priestly class; kášŖhatriya—the warrior and administrative class; viśhām—the mercantile and farming class; śhÅĢdrāṇām—of the worker class; cha—and; parantapa—Arjun, subduer of the enemies; karmāṇi—duties; pravibhaktāni—distributed; svabhāva-prabhavaiá¸Ĩ-guṇaiá¸Ĩ—work based on one’s nature and guṇas
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻĒāϰāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻĒ ! āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻžāϤ āϗ⧁āĻŖ āĻ…āύ⧁āϏāĻžāϰ⧇ āĻŦā§āϰāĻžāĻšā§āĻŽāĻŖ, āĻ•ā§āώāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦ⧈āĻļā§āϝ āĻ“ āĻļā§‚āĻĻā§āϰāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāϏāĻŽā§‚āĻš āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 42
ā¤ļā¤ŽāĨ‹ ā¤Ļā¤Žā¤¸āĨā¤¤ā¤Ē⤃ ā¤ļāĨŒā¤šā¤‚ ⤕āĨā¤ˇā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋā¤°ā¤žā¤°āĨā¤œā¤ĩā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤ĩ ⤚āĨ¤ā¤œāĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤜āĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤Žā¤žā¤¸āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤕āĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤ŦāĨā¤°ā¤šāĨā¤Žā¤•⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤏āĨā¤ĩā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩā¤œā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.42āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻļāĻŽā§‹ āĻĻāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻĒāσ āĻļ⧌āϚāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§āώāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āϜāĻŦāĻŽā§‡āĻŦ āϚ āĨ¤
āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϝāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āϰāĻšā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Ē⧍āĨĨ
śhamo damas tapaá¸Ĩ śhauchaᚁ kášŖhāntir ārjavam eva cha
jÃąÄnaᚁ vijÃąÄnam āstikyaᚁ brahma-karma svabhāva-jam
Word Meanings:
śhamaá¸Ĩ—tranquility; damaá¸Ĩ—restraint; tapaá¸Ĩ—austerity; śhaucham—purity; kášŖhāntiá¸Ĩ—patience; ārjavam—integrity; eva—certainly; cha—and; jÃąÄnam—knowledge; vijÃąÄnam—wisdom; āstikyam—belief in a hereafter; brahma—of the priestly class; karma—work; svabhāva-jam—born of one’s intrinsic qualities
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻļāĻŽ, āĻĻāĻŽ, āϤāĻĒ, āĻļ⧌āϚ, āĻ•ā§āώāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ, āϏāϰāϞāϤāĻž, āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ āĻ“ āφāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϝ- āĻāϗ⧁āϞāĻŋ āĻŦā§āϰāĻžāĻšā§āĻŽāĻŖāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻžāϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 43
ā¤ļāĨŒā¤°āĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ⤤āĨ‡ā¤œāĨ‹ ⤧āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤Ļā¤žā¤•āĨā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ⤝āĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§āĨ‡ ā¤šā¤žā¤ĒāĨā¤¯ā¤Ēā¤˛ā¤žā¤¯ā¤¨ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤Ļā¤žā¤¨ā¤ŽāĨ€ā¤ļāĨā¤ĩā¤°ā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩā¤ļāĨā¤š ⤕āĨā¤ˇā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤°ā¤‚ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤏āĨā¤ĩā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩā¤œā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.43āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻļ⧌āĻ°ā§āϝāĻ‚ āϤ⧇āĻœā§‹ āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āϝāĻ‚ āϝ⧁āĻĻā§āϧ⧇ āϚāĻžāĻĒā§āϝāĻĒāϞāĻžāϝāĻŧāύāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻĻāĻžāύāĻŽā§€āĻļā§āĻŦāϰāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻļā§āϚ āĻ•ā§āώāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Ēā§ŠāĨĨ
śhauryaᚁ tejo dhṛitir dākášŖhyaᚁ yuddhe chāpy apalāyanam
dānam ÄĢśhvara-bhāvaśh cha kášŖhātraᚁ karma svabhāva-jam
Word Meanings:
śhauryam—valor; tejaá¸Ĩ—strength; dhṛitiá¸Ĩ—fortitude; dākášŖhyam yuddhe—skill in weaponry; cha—and; api—also; apalāyanam—not fleeing; dānam—large-heartedness; ÄĢśhvara—leadership; bhāvaá¸Ĩ—qualities; cha—and; kášŖhātram—of the warrior and administrative class; karma—work; svabhāva-jam—born of one’s intrinsic qualities
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻļ⧌āĻ°ā§āϝ, āϤ⧇āϜ, āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋ, āĻĻāĻ•ā§āώāϤāĻž, āϝ⧁āĻĻā§āϧ⧇ āĻ…āĻĒāϞāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āύ, āĻĻāĻžāύ āĻ“ āĻļāĻžāϏāύ āĻ•ā§āώāĻŽāϤāĻž- āĻāϗ⧁āϞāĻŋ āĻ•ā§āώāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻžāϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 44
⤕āĨƒā¤ˇā¤ŋ⤗āĨŒā¤°ā¤•āĨā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤ĩā¤žā¤Ŗā¤ŋ⤜āĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤ĩāĨˆā¤ļāĨā¤¯ā¤•⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤏āĨā¤ĩā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩā¤œā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤Ē⤰ā¤ŋ⤚⤰āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤Žā¤•⤂ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ā¤ļāĨ‚ā¤ĻāĨā¤°ā¤¸āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Ēā¤ŋ ⤏āĨā¤ĩā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩā¤œā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.44āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ•ā§ƒāώāĻŋāĻ—ā§‹āϰāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āϝāĻŦāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻœā§āϝāĻ‚ āĻŦ⧈āĻļā§āϝāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻļā§‚āĻĻā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻžāĻĒāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Ēā§ĒāĨĨ
kṛiášŖhi-gau-rakášŖhya-vāṇijyaᚁ vaiśhya-karma svabhāva-jam
paricharyātmakaᚁ karma śhÅĢdrasyāpi svabhāva-jam
Word Meanings:
kṛiášŖhi—agriculture; gau-rakášŖhya—dairy farming; vāṇijyam—commerce; vaiśhya—of the mercantile and farming class; karma—work; svabhāva-jam—born of one’s intrinsic qualities; paricharyā—serving through work; ātmakam—natural; karma—duty; śhÅĢdrasya—of the worker class; api—and; svabhāva-jam—born of one’s intrinsic qualities
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ•ā§ƒāώāĻŋ, āĻ—ā§‹āϰāĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ“ āĻŦāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻœā§āϝ āĻāχ āĻ•āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŦ⧈āĻļā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻžāϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻļā§‚āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻžāϤ āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 45
⤏āĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ ⤏āĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤ŖāĨā¤¯ā¤­ā¤ŋ⤰⤤⤃ ⤏⤂⤏ā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤂ ⤞⤭⤤āĨ‡ ⤍⤰⤃āĨ¤ā¤¸āĨā¤ĩ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤¨ā¤ŋ⤰⤤⤃ ⤏ā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤂ ⤝ā¤Ĩā¤ž ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤍āĨā¤Ļ⤤ā¤ŋ ⤤⤚āĨā¤›āĨƒā¤ŖāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.45āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ¸ā§āĻŦ⧇ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦ⧇ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŖā§āϝāĻ­āĻŋāϰāϤāσ āϏāĻ‚āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāĻ‚ āϞāĻ­āϤ⧇ āύāϰāσ āĨ¤
āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāύāĻŋāϰāϤāσ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāĻ‚ āϝāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāϤāĻŋ āϤāĻšā§āĻ›ā§ƒāϪ⧁ āĨĨā§Ēā§ĢāĨĨ
sve sve karmaṇy abhirataá¸Ĩ sansiddhiᚁ labhate naraá¸Ĩ
sva-karma-nirataá¸Ĩ siddhiᚁ yathā vindati tach chhṛiṇu
Word Meanings:
sve sve—respectively; karmaṇi—work; abhirataá¸Ĩ—fulfilling; sansiddhim—perfection; labhate—achieve; naraá¸Ĩ—a person; sva-karma—to one’s own prescribed duty; nirataá¸Ĩ—engaged; siddhim—perfection; yathā—as; vindati—attains; tat—that; śhṛiṇu—hear
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āύāĻŋāϜ āύāĻŋāϜ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡ āύāĻŋāϰāϤ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇⧎āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āϝāĻŧ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡ āϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ āϝ⧇āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϤāĻž āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 46
⤝⤤⤃ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤ĩāĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤­āĨ‚ā¤¤ā¤žā¤¨ā¤žā¤‚ ⤝āĨ‡ā¤¨ ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩā¤Žā¤ŋā¤Ļ⤂ ā¤¤ā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤¸āĨā¤ĩ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Ŗā¤ž ā¤¤ā¤Žā¤­āĨā¤¯ā¤°āĨā¤šāĨā¤¯ ⤏ā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤂ ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤍āĨā¤Ļ⤤ā¤ŋ ā¤Žā¤žā¤¨ā¤ĩ⤃āĨ¤āĨ¤18.46āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāϤāσ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ­ā§‚āϤāĻžāύāĻžāĻ‚ āϝ⧇āύ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŽāĻŋāĻĻāĻ‚ āϤāϤāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŖāĻž āϤāĻŽāĻ­ā§āϝāĻ°ā§āĻšā§āϝ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāϤāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāύāĻŦāσ āĨĨā§Ēā§ŦāĨĨ
yataá¸Ĩ pravṛittir bhÅĢtānāᚁ yena sarvam idaᚁ tatam
sva-karmaṇā tam abhyarchya siddhiᚁ vindati mānavaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
yataá¸Ĩ—from whom; pravṛittiá¸Ĩ—have come into being; bhÅĢtānām—of all living entities; yena—by whom; sarvam—all; idam—this; tatam—pervaded; sva-karmaṇā—by one’s natural occupation; tam—him; abhyarchya—by worshipping; siddhim—perfection; vindati—attains; mānavaá¸Ĩ—a person
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝāĻžāρāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻœā§€āĻŦ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻŦāĻžāϏāύāĻžāϰ⧂āĻĒ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϝāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāχ āϏāĻŽāĻ—ā§āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦ⧇ āĻŦā§āϝāĻžāĻĒā§āϤ āφāϛ⧇āύ, āϤāĻžāρāϕ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ āϤāĻžāϰ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϚāύ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 47
ā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨ‡ā¤¯ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¸āĨā¤ĩ⤧⤰āĨā¤ŽāĨ‹ ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤗āĨā¤Ŗā¤ƒ ā¤Ē⤰⤧⤰āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¸āĨā¤ĩ⤍āĨā¤ˇāĨā¤ ā¤ŋā¤¤ā¤žā¤¤āĨāĨ¤ā¤¸āĨā¤ĩā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩ⤍ā¤ŋ⤝⤤⤂ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤕āĨā¤°āĨā¤ĩ⤍āĨā¤¨ā¤žā¤ĒāĨā¤¨āĨ‹ā¤¤ā¤ŋ ⤕ā¤ŋ⤞āĨā¤Ŧā¤ŋā¤ˇā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.47āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻļā§āϰ⧇āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‹ āĻŦāĻŋāϗ⧁āĻŖāσ āĻĒāϰāϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžā§Ž āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāύ⧁āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāϤāĻžā§Ž āĨ¤
āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϤāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āϕ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāĻĒā§āύ⧋āϤāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻŦāĻŋāώāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Ēā§­āĨĨ
śhreyān swa-dharmo viguṇaá¸Ĩ para-dharmāt sv-anuášŖháš­hitāt
svabhāva-niyataᚁ karma kurvan nāpnoti kilbiášŖham
Word Meanings:
śhreyān—better; swa-dharmaá¸Ĩ—one’s own prescribed occupational duty; viguṇaá¸Ĩ—imperfectly done; para-dharmāt—than another’s dharma; su-anuášŖháš­hitāt—perfectly done; svabhāva-niyatam—according to one’s innate nature; karma—duty; kurvan—by performing; na āpnoti—does not incur; kilbiášŖham—sin
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŽ āϰ⧂āĻĒ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāϤ āĻĒāϰāϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ…āĻĒ⧇āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ…āϏāĻŽā§āϝāĻ• āϰ⧂āĻĒ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāϤ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāχ āĻļā§āϰ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ-āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϕ⧋āύ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻĒā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ āύāĻžāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 48
ā¤¸ā¤šā¤œā¤‚ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Ž ⤕āĨŒā¤¨āĨā¤¤āĨ‡ā¤¯ ⤏ā¤ĻāĨ‹ā¤ˇā¤Žā¤Ēā¤ŋ ⤍ ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤œāĨ‡ā¤¤āĨāĨ¤ā¤¸ā¤°āĨā¤ĩā¤žā¤°ā¤ŽāĨā¤­ā¤ž ā¤šā¤ŋ ā¤ĻāĨ‹ā¤ˇāĨ‡ā¤Ŗ ⤧āĨ‚ā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤¨ā¤žā¤—āĨā¤¨ā¤ŋ⤰ā¤ŋā¤ĩā¤žā¤ĩāĨƒā¤¤ā¤žā¤ƒāĨ¤āĨ¤18.48āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϏāĻšāϜāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇āϝāĻŧ āϏāĻĻā§‹āώāĻŽāĻĒāĻŋ āύ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻœā§‡ā§Ž āĨ¤
āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻž āĻšāĻŋ āĻĻā§‹āώ⧇āĻŖ āϧ⧁āĻŽā§‡āύāĻžāĻ—ā§āύāĻŋāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻŦ⧃āϤāĻžāσ āĨĨā§Ēā§ŽāĨĨ
saha-jaᚁ karma kaunteya sa-doášŖham api na tyajet
sarvārambhā hi doášŖheṇa dhÅĢmenāgnir ivāvṛitāá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
saha-jam—born of one’s nature; karma—duty; kaunteya—Arjun, the son of Kunti; sa-doášŖham—with defects; api—even if; na tyajet—one should not abandon; sarva-ārambhāá¸Ĩ—all endeavors; hi—indeed; doášŖheṇa—with evil; dhÅĢmena—with smoke; agniá¸Ĩ—fire; iva—as; āvṛitāá¸Ĩ—veiled
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇āϝāĻŧ ! āϏāĻšāϜāĻžāϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĻā§‹āώāϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāϞ⧇āĻ“ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰāĻž āωāϚāĻŋāϤ āύāϝāĻŧ āĨ¤
āϝ⧇āĻšā§‡āϤ⧁ āĻ…āĻ—ā§āύāĻŋ āϝ⧇āĻŽāύ āϧ⧂āĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āφāĻŦ⧃āϤ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇, āϤ⧇āĻŽāύāχ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāχ āĻĻā§‹āώ⧇āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āφāĻŦ⧃āϤ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 49
⤅⤏⤕āĨā¤¤ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤃ ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩ⤤āĨā¤° ⤜ā¤ŋā¤¤ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤Žā¤ž ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤗⤤⤏āĨā¤ĒāĨƒā¤šā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤¨āĨˆā¤ˇāĨā¤•⤰āĨā¤ŽāĨā¤¯ā¤¸ā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤂ ā¤Ēā¤°ā¤Žā¤žā¤‚ ⤏⤂⤍āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸āĨ‡ā¤¨ā¤žā¤§ā¤ŋā¤—ā¤šāĨā¤›ā¤¤ā¤ŋāĨ¤āĨ¤18.49āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āϏāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāσ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¤ā§āϰ āϜāĻŋāϤāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ—āϤāĻ¸ā§āĻĒ⧃āĻšāσ āĨ¤
āύ⧈āĻˇā§āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āϝāϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŽāĻžāĻ‚ āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻžāϏ⧇āύāĻžāϧāĻŋāĻ—āĻšā§āĻ›āϤāĻŋ āĨĨā§Ē⧝āĨĨ
asakta-buddhiá¸Ĩ sarvatra jitātmā vigata-spṛihaá¸Ĩ
naiášŖhkarmya-siddhiᚁ paramāᚁ sannyāsenādhigachchhati
Word Meanings:
asakta-buddhiá¸Ĩ—those whose intellect is unattached; sarvatra—everywhere; jita-ātmā—who have mastered their mind; vigata-spṛihaá¸Ĩ—free from desires; naiášŖhkarmya-siddhim—state of actionlessness; paramām—highest; sanyāsena—by the practice of renunciation; adhigachchhati—attain
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϜāĻĄāĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāϏāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻļā§‚āĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ, āϏāĻ‚āϝāϤāϚāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϤ āĻ“ āĻ­ā§‹āĻ—āĻ¸ā§āĻĒ⧃āĻšāĻžāĻļā§‚āĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻŦā§āϝāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāϰ⧂āĻĒāϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ—āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ• āύ⧈āĻˇā§āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāϰ⧂āĻĒ āĻĒāϰāĻŽ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 50
⤏ā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤂ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤ĒāĨā¤¤āĨ‹ ⤝ā¤Ĩā¤ž ā¤ŦāĨā¤°ā¤šāĨā¤Ž ⤤ā¤Ĩā¤žā¤ĒāĨā¤¨āĨ‹ā¤¤ā¤ŋ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤ŦāĨ‹ā¤§ ā¤ŽāĨ‡āĨ¤ā¤¸ā¤Žā¤žā¤¸āĨ‡ā¤¨āĨˆā¤ĩ ⤕āĨŒā¤¨āĨā¤¤āĨ‡ā¤¯ ⤍ā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤ ā¤ž ⤜āĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤¸āĨā¤¯ ā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤Ēā¤°ā¤žāĨ¤āĨ¤18.50āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻĒā§āϤ⧋ āϝāĻĨāĻž āĻŦā§āϰāĻšā§āĻŽ āϤāĻĨāĻžāĻĒā§āύ⧋āϤāĻŋ āύāĻŋāĻŦā§‹āϧ āĻŽā§‡ āĨ¤
āϏāĻŽāĻžāϏ⧇āύ⧈āĻŦ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇āϝāĻŧ āύāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻž āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻ¸ā§āϝ āϝāĻž āĻĒāϰāĻž āĨĨā§Ģā§ĻāĨĨ
siddhiᚁ prāpto yathā brahma tathāpnoti nibodha me
samāsenaiva kaunteya niášŖháš­hā jÃąÄnasya yā parā
Word Meanings:
siddhim—perfection; prāptaá¸Ĩ—attained; yathā—how; brahma—Brahman; tathā—also; āpnoti—attain; nibodha—hear; me—from me; samāsena—briefly; eva—indeed; kaunteya—Arjun, the son of Kunti; niášŖháš­hā—firmly fixed; jÃąÄnasya—of knowledge; yā—which; parā—transcendental
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇āϝāĻŧ ! āύ⧈āĻˇā§āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻœā§€āĻŦ āϝ⧇āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻžāύāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāϰ⧂āĻĒ āĻŦā§āϰāĻšā§āĻŽāϕ⧇ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϤāĻž āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āϏāĻ‚āĻ•ā§āώ⧇āĻĒ⧇ āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 51
ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§āĨā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ļāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤¯ā¤ž ⤝āĨā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨ‹ ⤧āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Ŋā¤Ŋ⤤āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤¯ā¤ŽāĨā¤¯ ⤚āĨ¤ā¤ļā¤ŦāĨā¤Ļā¤žā¤ĻāĨ€ā¤¨āĨ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ˇā¤¯ā¤žā¤‚ā¤¸āĨā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤°ā¤žā¤—ā¤ĻāĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨŒ ā¤ĩāĨā¤¯āĨā¤Ļ⤏āĨā¤¯ ⤚āĨ¤āĨ¤18.51āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āϝāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāϝāĻŧāĻž āϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ⧋ āϧ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāύāĻ‚ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻŽā§āϝ āϚ āĨ¤
āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻžāĻĻā§€āĻ¨ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻž āϰāĻžāĻ—āĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āώ⧌ āĻŦā§āϝ⧁āĻĻāĻ¸ā§āϝ āϚ āĨĨā§Ģā§§āĨĨ
buddhyā viśhuddhayā yukto dhṛityātmānaᚁ niyamya cha
śhabdādÄĢn viášŖhayāns tyaktvā rāga-dveášŖhau vyudasya cha
Word Meanings:
buddhyā—intellect; viśhuddhayā—purified; yuktaá¸Ĩ—endowed with; dhṛityā—by determination; ātmānam—the intellect; niyamya—restraining; cha—and; śhabda-ādÄĢn viášŖhayān—sound and other objects of the senses; tyaktvā—abandoning; rāga-dveášŖhau—attachment and aversion; vyudasya—casting aside; cha—and;
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 51
ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§āĨā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ļāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤¯ā¤ž ⤝āĨā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨ‹ ⤧āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Ŋā¤Ŋ⤤āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤¯ā¤ŽāĨā¤¯ ⤚āĨ¤ā¤ļā¤ŦāĨā¤Ļā¤žā¤ĻāĨ€ā¤¨āĨ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ˇā¤¯ā¤žā¤‚ā¤¸āĨā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤°ā¤žā¤—ā¤ĻāĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨŒ ā¤ĩāĨā¤¯āĨā¤Ļ⤏āĨā¤¯ ⤚āĨ¤āĨ¤18.51āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϤāϏ⧇āĻŦā§€ āϞāĻ˜ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻļā§€ āϝāϤāĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ•āĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŽāĻžāύāϏāσ āĨ¤
āĻ§ā§āϝāĻžāύāϝ⧋āĻ—āĻĒāϰ⧋ āύāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ‚ āĻŦ⧈āϰāĻžāĻ—ā§āϝāĻ‚ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§āϰāĻŋāϤāσ āĨĨā§Ģ⧍āĨĨ
buddhyā viśhuddhayā yukto dhṛityātmānaᚁ niyamya cha
śhabdādÄĢn viášŖhayāns tyaktvā rāga-dveášŖhau vyudasya cha
Word Meanings:
buddhyā—intellect; viśhuddhayā—purified; yuktaá¸Ĩ—endowed with; dhṛityā—by determination; ātmānam—the intellect; niyamya—restraining; cha—and; śhabda-ādÄĢn viášŖhayān—sound and other objects of the senses; tyaktvā—abandoning; rāga-dveášŖhau—attachment and aversion; vyudasya—casting aside; cha—and;
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 51
ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§āĨā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ļāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤¯ā¤ž ⤝āĨā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨ‹ ⤧āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Ŋā¤Ŋ⤤āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤¯ā¤ŽāĨā¤¯ ⤚āĨ¤ā¤ļā¤ŦāĨā¤Ļā¤žā¤ĻāĨ€ā¤¨āĨ ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ˇā¤¯ā¤žā¤‚ā¤¸āĨā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤°ā¤žā¤—ā¤ĻāĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨŒ ā¤ĩāĨā¤¯āĨā¤Ļ⤏āĨā¤¯ ⤚āĨ¤āĨ¤18.51āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻ‚ āĻŦāϞāĻ‚ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§āϰ⧋āϧāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ—ā§āϰāĻšāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻšā§āϝ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŽāσ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧋ āĻŦā§āϰāĻšā§āĻŽāĻ­ā§‚āϝāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāϤ⧇ āĨĨā§Ģā§ŠāĨĨ
buddhyā viśhuddhayā yukto dhṛityātmānaᚁ niyamya cha
śhabdādÄĢn viášŖhayāns tyaktvā rāga-dveášŖhau vyudasya cha
Word Meanings:
buddhyā—intellect; viśhuddhayā—purified; yuktaá¸Ĩ—endowed with; dhṛityā—by determination; ātmānam—the intellect; niyamya—restraining; cha—and; śhabda-ādÄĢn viášŖhayān—sound and other objects of the senses; tyaktvā—abandoning; rāga-dveášŖhau—attachment and aversion; vyudasya—casting aside; cha—and;
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ⧁āĻĻā§āϧ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāύāϕ⧇ āϧ⧃āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āφāĻĻāĻŋ āχāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāϏāĻŽā§‚āĻš āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϰāĻžāĻ— āĻ“ āĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āώ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āϜāύ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āϜāύ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāύ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻ…āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āφāĻšāĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻĻ⧇āĻš, āĻŽāύ āĻ“ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§ āϏāĻ‚āϝāϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻ§ā§āϝāĻžāύāϝ⧋āϗ⧇ āϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦ⧈āϰāĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āφāĻļā§āϰāϝāĻŧ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻ…āĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰ, āĻŦāϞ, āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻĒ, āĻ•āĻžāĻŽ, āĻ•ā§āϰ⧋āϧ, āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ—ā§āϰāĻš āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāϰ⧂āĻĒ⧇ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇, āĻŽāĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻŦā§‹āϧāĻļā§‚āĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώ āĻŦā§āϰāĻšā§āĻŽ-āĻ…āύ⧁āĻ­āĻŦ⧇ āϏāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 54
ā¤ŦāĨā¤°ā¤šāĨā¤Žā¤­āĨ‚ā¤¤ā¤ƒ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¸ā¤¨āĨā¤¨ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤Žā¤ž ⤍ ā¤ļāĨ‹ā¤šā¤¤ā¤ŋ ⤍ ā¤•ā¤žā¤™āĨā¤•āĨā¤ˇā¤¤ā¤ŋāĨ¤ā¤¸ā¤Žā¤ƒ ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ ⤭āĨ‚⤤āĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ ā¤Žā¤ĻāĨā¤­ā¤•āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤂ ⤞⤭⤤āĨ‡ ā¤Ēā¤°ā¤žā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.54āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŦā§āϰāĻšā§āĻŽāĻ­ā§‚āϤāσ āĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āύ āĻļā§‹āϚāϤāĻŋ āύ āĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āώāϤāĻŋ āĨ¤
āϏāĻŽāσ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦ⧇āώ⧁ āĻ­ā§‚āϤ⧇āώ⧁ āĻŽāĻĻā§āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ‚ āϞāĻ­āϤ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻžāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Ģā§ĒāĨĨ
brahma-bhÅĢtaá¸Ĩ prasannātmā na śhochati na kāṅkášŖhati
samaá¸Ĩ sarveášŖhu bhÅĢteášŖhu mad-bhaktiᚁ labhate parām
Word Meanings:
brahma-bhÅĢtaá¸Ĩ—one situated in Brahman; prasanna-ātmā—mentally serene; na—neither; śhochati—grieving; na—nor; kāṅkášŖhati—desiring; samaá¸Ĩ—equitably disposed; sarveášŖhu—toward all; bhÅĢteášŖhu—living beings; mat-bhaktim—devotion to me; labhate—attains; parām—supreme
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻŦā§āϰāĻšā§āĻŽāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻĒā§āϤ āĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻ¨ā§āύāϚāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϤ āĻŦā§āϝāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āϕ⧋āύ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻļā§‹āĻ• āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ āύāĻž āĻŦāĻž āφāĻ•āĻžāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ āύāĻžā§ˇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻŖā§€āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āϏāĻŽāĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļā§€ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻž āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 55
⤭⤕āĨā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤ž ā¤Žā¤žā¤Žā¤­ā¤ŋā¤œā¤žā¤¨ā¤žā¤¤ā¤ŋ ā¤¯ā¤žā¤ĩā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¯ā¤ļāĨā¤šā¤žā¤¸āĨā¤Žā¤ŋ ⤤⤤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩ⤤⤃āĨ¤ā¤¤ā¤¤āĨ‹ ā¤Žā¤žā¤‚ ⤤⤤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩ⤤āĨ‹ ⤜āĨā¤žā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ļ⤤āĨ‡ ⤤ā¤Ļ⤍⤍āĨā¤¤ā¤°ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.55āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ­āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻŽāĻ­āĻŋāϜāĻžāύāĻžāϤāĻŋ āϝāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āϝāĻļā§āϚāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋ āϤāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāϤāσ āĨ¤
āϤāϤ⧋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚ āϤāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāϤ⧋ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāϤ⧇ āϤāĻĻāύāĻ¨ā§āϤāϰāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Ģā§ĢāĨĨ
bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaśh chāsmi tattvataá¸Ĩ
tato māᚁ tattvato jÃąÄtvā viśhate tad-anantaram
Word Meanings:
bhaktyā—by loving devotion; mām—me; abhijānāti—one comes to know; yāvān—as much as; yaá¸Ĩ cha asmi—as I am; tattvataá¸Ĩ—in truth; tataá¸Ĩ—then; mām—me; tattvataá¸Ĩ—in truth; jÃąÄtvā—having known; viśhate—enters; tat-anantaram—thereafter
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āϕ⧇āĻŦāϞ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāϰ⧂āĻĒāϤ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āϝ⧇ āϰāĻ•āĻŽ āĻšāχ, āϏ⧇āϰ⧂āĻĒ⧇ āφāĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āϕ⧇āω āϤāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāϤ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ⧎ āĻāχ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āφāĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āϤāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāϤ āĻœā§‡āύ⧇, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āϧāĻžāĻŽā§‡ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧇āĻļ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 56
⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤ŖāĨā¤¯ā¤Ēā¤ŋ ⤏ā¤Ļā¤ž ⤕āĨā¤°āĨā¤ĩā¤žā¤ŖāĨ‹ ā¤Žā¤ĻāĨā¤ĩāĨā¤¯ā¤Ēā¤žā¤ļāĨā¤°ā¤¯ā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤Žā¤¤āĨā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¸ā¤žā¤Ļā¤žā¤Ļā¤ĩā¤žā¤ĒāĨā¤¨āĨ‹ā¤¤ā¤ŋ ā¤ļā¤žā¤ļāĨā¤ĩ⤤⤂ ā¤Ēā¤Ļā¤Žā¤ĩāĨā¤¯ā¤¯ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.56āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§āϝāĻĒāĻŋ āϏāĻĻāĻž āϕ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§‹ āĻŽāĻĻā§ āĻŦā§āϝāĻĒāĻžāĻļā§āϰāϝāĻŧāσ āĨ¤
āĻŽā§ŽāĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻĻāĻŦāĻžāĻĒā§āύ⧋āϤāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻļā§āĻŦāϤāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻĻāĻŽāĻŦā§āϝāϝāĻŧāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Ģā§ŦāĨĨ
sarva-karmāṇy api sadā kurvāṇo mad-vyapāśhrayaá¸Ĩ
mat-prasādād avāpnoti śhāśhvataᚁ padam avyayam
Word Meanings:
sarva—all; karmāṇi—actions; api—though; sadā—always; kurvāṇaá¸Ĩ—performing; mat-vyapāśhrayaá¸Ĩ—take full refuge in me; mat-prasādāt—by my grace; avāpnoti—attain; śhāśhvatam—the eternal; padam—abode; avyayam—imperishable
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļ⧁āĻĻā§āϧ āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĻ“ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻžāĻĻ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝ āĻ…āĻŦā§āϝāϝāĻŧ āϧāĻžāĻŽ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 57
⤚āĨ‡ā¤¤ā¤¸ā¤ž ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤Ŗā¤ŋ ā¤Žā¤¯ā¤ŋ ⤏⤂⤍āĨā¤¯ā¤¸āĨā¤¯ ā¤Žā¤¤āĨā¤Ē⤰⤃āĨ¤ā¤ŦāĨā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ŋ⤝āĨ‹ā¤—ā¤ŽāĨā¤Ēā¤žā¤ļāĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤¯ ā¤Žā¤šāĨā¤šā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤¤ā¤ƒ ⤏⤤⤤⤂ ⤭ā¤ĩāĨ¤āĨ¤18.57āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻšā§‡āϤāϏāĻž āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋ āĻŽāϝāĻŧāĻŋ āϏāĻ‚āύāĻ¸ā§āϝ āĻŽā§ŽāĻĒāϰāσ āĨ¤
āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϝ⧋āĻ—āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§āϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝ āĻŽāĻšā§āϚāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϤāσ āϏāϤāϤāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻŦ āĨĨā§Ģā§­āĨĨ
chetasā sarva-karmāṇi mayi sannyasya mat-paraá¸Ĩ
buddhi-yogam upāśhritya mach-chittaá¸Ĩ satataᚁ bhava
Word Meanings:
chetasā—by consciousness; sarva-karmāṇi—every activity; mayi—to me; sannyasya—dedicating; mat-paraá¸Ĩ—having me as the supreme goal; buddhi-yogam—having the intellect united with God; upāśhritya—taking shelter of; mat-chittaá¸Ĩ—consciousness absorbed in me; satatam—always; bhava—be
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āφāĻŽāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻŽā§ŽāĻĒāϰāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āĻŖ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇, āĻŦ⧁āĻĻā§āϧāĻŋāϝ⧋āϗ⧇āϰ āφāĻļā§āϰāϝāĻŧ āĻ—ā§āϰāĻšāĻŖāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ• āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāχ āĻŽāĻĻā§ āĻ—āϤāϚāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϤ āĻšāĻ“āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 58
ā¤Žā¤šāĨā¤šā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤¤ā¤ƒ ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩā¤ĻāĨā¤°āĨā¤—ā¤žā¤Ŗā¤ŋ ā¤Žā¤¤āĨā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¸ā¤žā¤Ļā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤°ā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤¯ā¤¸ā¤ŋāĨ¤ā¤…ā¤Ĩ ⤚āĨ‡ā¤¤āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤Žā¤šā¤™āĨā¤•ā¤žā¤°ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¨ ā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨ‹ā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤¸ā¤ŋ ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤍⤙āĨā¤•āĨā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤¸ā¤ŋāĨ¤āĨ¤18.58āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŽāĻšā§āϚāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϤāσ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻŖāĻŋ āĻŽā§ŽāĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰāĻŋāĻˇā§āϝāϏāĻŋ āĨ¤
āĻ…āĻĨ āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŽāĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻžāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻļā§āϰ⧋āĻˇā§āϝāϏāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāύāĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āϝāϏāĻŋ āĨĨā§Ģā§ŽāĨĨ
mach-chittaá¸Ĩ sarva-durgāṇi mat-prasādāt tariášŖhyasi
atha chet tvam ahankārān na śhroášŖhyasi vinaṅkášŖhyasi
Word Meanings:
mat-chittaá¸Ĩ—by always remembering me; sarva—all; durgāṇi—obstacles; mat-prasādāt—by my grace; tariášŖhyasi—you shall overcome; atha—but; chet—if; tvam—you; ahankārāt—due to pride; na śhroášŖhyasi—do not listen; vinaṅkášŖhyasi—you will perish
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇āχ āĻŽāĻĻā§ āĻ—āϤāϚāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϤ āĻšāϞ⧇ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻžāĻĻ⧇ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āϧāĻ• āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤ⧀āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻ…āĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰ-āĻŦāĻļāϤ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āύāĻž āĻļā§‹āύ, āϤāĻž āĻšāϞ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāύāĻˇā§āϟ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 59
⤝ā¤Ļā¤šā¤™āĨā¤•ā¤žā¤°ā¤Žā¤žā¤ļāĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤¯ ⤍ ⤝āĨ‹ā¤¤āĨā¤¸āĨā¤¯ ⤇⤤ā¤ŋ ā¤Žā¤¨āĨā¤¯ā¤¸āĨ‡āĨ¤ā¤Žā¤ŋā¤ĨāĨā¤¯āĨˆā¤ˇ ā¤ĩāĨā¤¯ā¤ĩā¤¸ā¤žā¤¯ā¤¸āĨā¤¤āĨ‡ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤•āĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤏āĨā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤žā¤‚ ⤍ā¤ŋ⤝āĨ‹ā¤•āĨā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤¤ā¤ŋāĨ¤āĨ¤18.59āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāĻĻāĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŽāĻžāĻļā§āϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝ āύ āĻ¯ā§‹ā§ŽāĻ¸ā§āϝ āχāϤāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āϝāϏ⧇ āĨ¤
āĻŽāĻŋāĻĨā§āϝ⧈āώ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāϏāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ‚ āύāĻŋāϝ⧋āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āϝāϤāĻŋ āĨĨā§Ģ⧝āĨĨ
yad ahankāram āśhritya na yotsya iti manyase
mithyaiášŖha vyavasāyas te prakṛitis tvāᚁ niyokášŖhyati
Word Meanings:
yat—if; ahankāram—motivated by pride; āśhritya—taking shelter; na yotsye—I shall not fight; iti—thus; manyase—you think; mithyā eášŖhaá¸Ĩ—this is all false; vyavasāyaá¸Ĩ—determination; te—your; prakṛitiá¸Ĩ—material nature; tvām—you; niyokášŖhyati—will engage
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻ…āĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰāϕ⧇ āφāĻļā§āϰāϝāĻŧ āĻ•āϰ⧇ 'āϝ⧁āĻĻā§āϧ āĻ•āϰāĻŦ āύāĻž' āĻāϰ⧂āĻĒ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ, āϤāĻž āĻšāϞ⧇ āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϰ āϏāĻ‚āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻŽāĻŋāĻĨā§āϝāĻžāχ āĻšāĻŦ⧇⧎ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ, āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋ āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āϝ⧁āĻĻā§āϧ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϤ āĻ•āϰāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 60
⤏āĨā¤ĩā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩ⤜āĨ‡ā¤¨ ⤕āĨŒā¤¨āĨā¤¤āĨ‡ā¤¯ ⤍ā¤ŋā¤Ŧā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤ƒ ⤏āĨā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤¨ ⤕⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Ŗā¤žāĨ¤ā¤•⤰āĨā¤¤āĨā¤‚ ⤍āĨ‡ā¤šāĨā¤›ā¤¸ā¤ŋ ⤝⤍āĨā¤ŽāĨ‹ā¤šā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤•⤰ā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤¯ā¤¸āĨā¤¯ā¤ĩā¤ļāĨ‹ā¤Ŋā¤Ēā¤ŋ ⤤⤤āĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.60āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻœā§‡āύ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇āϝāĻŧ āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻĻā§āϧāσ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦ⧇āύ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŖāĻž āĨ¤
āĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤ⧁āĻ‚ āύ⧇āĻšā§āĻ›āϏāĻŋ āϝāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§‹āĻšāĻžā§Ž āĻ•āϰāĻŋāĻˇā§āϝāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻŦāĻļā§‹āĻšāĻĒāĻŋ āĻ¤ā§Ž āĨĨā§Ŧā§ĻāĨĨ
swbhāva-jena kaunteya nibaddhaá¸Ĩ svena karmaṇā
kartuᚁ nechchhasi yan mohāt kariášŖhyasy avaśho ’pi tat
Word Meanings:
swabhāva-jena—born of one’s own material nature; kaunteya—Arjun, the son of Kunti; nibaddhaá¸Ĩ—bound; svena—by your own; karmaṇā—actions; kartum—to do; na—not; ichchhasi—you wish; yat—which; mohāt—out of delusion; kariášŖhyasi—you will do; avaśhaá¸Ĩ—helplessly; api—even though; tat—that
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇āϝāĻŧ ! āĻŽā§‹āĻšāĻŦāĻļāϤ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻ–āύ āϝ⧁āĻĻā§āϧ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āχāĻšā§āĻ›āĻž āĻ•āϰāĻ› āύāĻž, āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āϤ āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϰ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϜāĻžāϤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŦāĻļāĻŦāĻ°ā§āϤ⧀ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āϤāĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧃āĻ¤ā§āϤ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 61
⤈ā¤ļāĨā¤ĩ⤰⤃ ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩ⤭āĨ‚ā¤¤ā¤žā¤¨ā¤žā¤‚ ā¤šāĨƒā¤ĻāĨā¤ĻāĨ‡ā¤ļāĨ‡ā¤Ŋ⤰āĨā¤œāĨā¤¨ ⤤ā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤ ā¤¤ā¤ŋāĨ¤ā¤­āĨā¤°ā¤žā¤Žā¤¯ā¤¨āĨā¤¸ā¤°āĨā¤ĩ⤭āĨ‚ā¤¤ā¤žā¤¨ā¤ŋ ⤝⤍āĨā¤¤āĨā¤°ā¤žā¤°āĨ‚ā¤ĸā¤žā¤¨ā¤ŋ ā¤Žā¤žā¤¯ā¤¯ā¤žāĨ¤āĨ¤18.61āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰāσ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ­ā§‚āϤāĻžāύāĻžāĻ‚ āĻšā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļ⧇āĻšāĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ āϤāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āϤāĻŋ āĨ¤
āĻ­ā§āϰāĻžāĻŽāϝāĻŧāĻ¨ā§ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ­ā§‚āϤāĻžāύāĻŋ āϝāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāϰ⧂āĻĸāĻŧāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧāϝāĻŧāĻž āĨĨā§Ŧā§§āĨĨ
ÄĢśhvaraá¸Ĩ sarva-bhÅĢtānāᚁ hṛid-deśhe ‘rjuna tiášŖháš­hati
bhrāmayan sarva-bhÅĢtāni yantrārÅĢḍhāni māyayā
Word Meanings:
ÄĢśhvaraá¸Ĩ—the Supreme Lord; sarva-bhÅĢtānām—in all living being; hṛit-deśhe—in the hearts; arjuna—Arjun; tiášŖháš­hati—dwells; bhrāmayan—causing to wander; sarva-bhÅĢtāni—all living beings; yantra ārÅĢḍhani—seated on a machine; māyayā—made of the material energy
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ ! āĻĒāϰāĻŽā§‡āĻļā§āĻŦāϰ āĻ­āĻ—āĻŦāĻžāύ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻœā§€āĻŦ⧇āϰ āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāύ āĻ•āϰāϛ⧇āύ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻœā§€āĻŦāϕ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻšāϰ⧂āĻĒ āϝāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āϰ⧇ āφāĻšāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āĻ­ā§āϰāĻŽāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāĻžāύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 62
ā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤ĩ ā¤ļ⤰⤪⤂ ā¤—ā¤šāĨā¤› ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩā¤­ā¤žā¤ĩāĨ‡ā¤¨ ā¤­ā¤žā¤°ā¤¤āĨ¤ā¤¤ā¤¤āĨā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¸ā¤žā¤Ļā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤Ēā¤°ā¤žā¤‚ ā¤ļā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤂ ⤏āĨā¤Ĩā¤žā¤¨ā¤‚ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤ĒāĨā¤¸āĨā¤¯ā¤¸ā¤ŋ ā¤ļā¤žā¤ļāĨā¤ĩā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.62āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϤāĻŽā§‡āĻŦ āĻļāϰāĻŖāĻ‚ āĻ—āĻšā§āĻ› āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇āύ āĻ­āĻžāϰāϤ āĨ¤
āĻ¤ā§ŽāĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻžāĻĻāĻžā§Ž āĻĒāϰāĻžāĻ‚ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāύāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¸ā§āϝāϏāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻļā§āĻŦāϤāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Ŧ⧍āĨĨ
tam eva śharaṇaᚁ gachchha sarva-bhāvena bhārata
tat-prasādāt parāᚁ śhāntiᚁ sthānaᚁ prāpsyasi śhāśhvatam
Word Meanings:
tam—unto him; eva—only; śharaṇam gachchha—surrender; sarva-bhāvena—whole-heartedly; bhārata—Arjun, the son of Bharat; tat-prasādāt—by his grace; parām—supreme; śhāntim—peace; sthānam—the abode; prāpsyasi—you will attain; śhāśhvatam—eternal
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāϰāϤ ! āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāϤ⧋āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϤāĻžāρāϰ āĻļāϰāĻŖāĻžāĻ—āϤ āĻšāĻ“āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāρāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻžāĻĻ⧇ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āĻĒāϰāĻž āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āύāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝ āϧāĻžāĻŽ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻĒā§āϤ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 63
⤇⤤ā¤ŋ ⤤āĨ‡ ⤜āĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤Žā¤žā¤–āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¤ā¤‚ ⤗āĨā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤ĻāĨā¤—āĨā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤¤ā¤°ā¤‚ ā¤Žā¤¯ā¤žāĨ¤ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤ŽāĨƒā¤ļāĨā¤¯āĨˆā¤¤ā¤Ļā¤ļāĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ‡ā¤Ŗ ⤝ā¤ĨāĨ‡ā¤šāĨā¤›ā¤¸ā¤ŋ ⤤ā¤Ĩā¤ž ⤕āĨā¤°āĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.63āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āχāϤāĻŋ āϤ⧇ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāĻŽāĻžāĻ–ā§āϝāĻžāϤāĻ‚ āϗ⧁āĻšā§āϝāĻžāĻĻā§ āϗ⧁āĻšā§āϝāϤāϰāĻ‚ āĻŽāϝāĻŧāĻž āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻŋāĻŽā§ƒāĻļā§āϝ⧈āϤāĻĻāĻļ⧇āώ⧇āĻŖ āϝāĻĨ⧇āĻšā§āĻ›āϏāĻŋ āϤāĻĨāĻž āϕ⧁āϰ⧁ āĨĨā§Ŧā§ŠāĨĨ
iti te jÃąÄnam ākhyātaᚁ guhyād guhyataraᚁ mayā
vimṛiśhyaitad aśheášŖheṇa yathechchhasi tathā kuru
Word Meanings:
iti—thus; te—to you; jÃąÄnam—knowledge; ākhyātam—explained; guhyāt—than secret knowledge; guhya-taram—still more secret knowledge; mayā—by me; vimṛiśhya—pondering; etat—on this; aśheášŖheṇa—completely; yathā—as; ichchhasi—you wish; tathā—so; kuru—do
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇āχ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āϗ⧁āĻšā§āϝ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϗ⧁āĻšā§āϝāϤāϰ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāύāĻž āĻ•āϰāϞāĻžāĻŽāĨ¤ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āϤāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāϰ⧂āĻĒ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāϚāĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϝāĻž āχāĻšā§āĻ›āĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ āϤāĻžāχ āĻ•āϰāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 64
⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩ⤗āĨā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤¤ā¤Žā¤‚ ⤭āĨ‚ā¤¯ā¤ƒ ā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨƒā¤ŖāĨ ā¤ŽāĨ‡ ā¤Ēā¤°ā¤Žā¤‚ ā¤ĩ⤚⤃āĨ¤ā¤‡ā¤ˇāĨā¤ŸāĨ‹ā¤Ŋ⤏ā¤ŋ ā¤ŽāĨ‡ ā¤ĻāĨƒā¤ĸā¤Žā¤ŋ⤤ā¤ŋ ⤤⤤āĨ‹ ā¤ĩ⤕āĨā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Žā¤ŋ ⤤āĨ‡ ā¤šā¤ŋā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.64āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāϗ⧁āĻšā§āϝāϤāĻŽāĻ‚ āĻ­ā§‚āϝāĻŧāσ āĻļ⧃āϪ⧁ āĻŽā§‡ āĻĒāϰāĻŽāĻ‚ āĻŦāϚāσ āĨ¤
āχāĻˇā§āĻŸā§‹āĻšāϏāĻŋ āĻŽā§‡ āĻĻ⧃āĻĸāĻŧāĻŽāĻŋāϤāĻŋ āϤāϤ⧋ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āϝāĻžāĻŽāĻŋ āϤ⧇ āĻšāĻŋāϤāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§Ŧā§ĒāĨĨ
sarva-guhyatamaᚁ bhÅĢyaá¸Ĩ śhṛiṇu me paramaᚁ vachaá¸Ĩ
iášŖháš­o ‘si me dṛiḍham iti tato vakášŖhyāmi te hitam
Word Meanings:
sarva-guhya-tamam—the most confidential of all; bhÅĢyaá¸Ĩ—again; śhṛiṇu—hear; me—by me; paramam—supreme; vachaá¸Ĩ—instruction; iášŖháš­aá¸Ĩ asi—you are dear; me—to me; dṛiḍham—very; iti—thus; tataá¸Ĩ—because; vakášŖhyāmi—I am speaking; te—for your; hitam—benefit
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻ› āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϏāĻŦāĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĒāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āĻĒāϰāĻŽ āωāĻĒāĻĻ⧇āĻļ āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāĨ¤ āϝ⧇āĻšā§‡āϤ⧁ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ…āϤāĻŋāĻļāϝāĻŧ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧇āχ āĻšā§‡āϤ⧁ āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻšāĻŋāϤ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝāχ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āĻŦāϞāĻ›āĻŋ⧎
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 65
ā¤Žā¤¨āĨā¤Žā¤¨ā¤ž ⤭ā¤ĩ ā¤Žā¤ĻāĨā¤­ā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨ‹ ā¤Žā¤ĻāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤œāĨ€ ā¤Žā¤žā¤‚ ā¤¨ā¤Žā¤¸āĨā¤•āĨā¤°āĨāĨ¤ā¤Žā¤žā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤ĩāĨˆā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤¸ā¤ŋ ⤏⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ⤤āĨ‡ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¤ā¤ŋā¤œā¤žā¤¨āĨ‡ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤝āĨ‹ā¤Ŋ⤏ā¤ŋ ā¤ŽāĨ‡āĨ¤āĨ¤18.65āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāύāĻž āĻ­āĻŦ āĻŽāĻĻā§āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤ⧋ āĻŽāĻĻā§ āϝāĻžāĻœā§€ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚ āύāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϕ⧁āϰ⧁ āĨ¤
āĻŽāĻžāĻŽā§‡āĻŦ⧈āĻˇā§āϝāϏāĻŋ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ‚ āϤ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāϜāĻžāύ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§‹āĻšāϏāĻŋ āĻŽā§‡ āĨĨā§Ŧā§ĢāĨĨ
man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājÄĢ māᚁ namaskuru
mām evaiášŖhyasi satyaᚁ te pratijāne priyo ‘si me
Word Meanings:
mat-manāá¸Ĩ—thinking of me; bhava—be; mat-bhaktaá¸Ĩ—my devotee; mat-yājÄĢ—worship me; mām—to me; namaskuru—offer obeisance; mām—to me; eva—certainly; eášŖhyasi—you will come; satyam—truly; te—to you; pratijāne—I promise; priyaá¸Ĩ—dear; asi—you are; me—to me
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāϤ⧇ āϚāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϤ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ, āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāĻ“, āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§‚āϜāĻž āĻ•āϰ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āφāĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āύāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰāĨ¤ āϤāĻž āĻšāϞ⧇ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āϝāχ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻĒā§āϤ āĻšāĻŦ⧇ ⧎āĻāχ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāχ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻ›āĻŋ, āϝ⧇āĻšā§‡āϤ⧁ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 66
⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩ⤧⤰āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤Ē⤰ā¤ŋ⤤āĨā¤¯ā¤œāĨā¤¯ ā¤Žā¤žā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤•⤂ ā¤ļ⤰⤪⤂ ā¤ĩāĨā¤°ā¤œāĨ¤ā¤…ā¤šā¤‚ ⤤āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ⤏⤰āĨā¤ĩā¤Ēā¤žā¤ĒāĨ‡ā¤­āĨā¤¯āĨ‹ ā¤ŽāĨ‹ā¤•āĨā¤ˇā¤¯ā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Žā¤ŋ ā¤Žā¤ž ā¤ļāĨā¤šā¤ƒāĨ¤āĨ¤18.66āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻœā§āϝ āĻŽāĻžāĻŽā§‡āĻ•āĻ‚ āĻļāϰāĻŖāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āϰāϜ āĨ¤
āĻ…āĻšāĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ‚ āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĒāĻžāĻĒ⧇āĻ­ā§āϝ⧋ āĻŽā§‹āĻ•ā§āώāϝāĻŧāĻŋāĻˇā§āϝāĻžāĻŽāĻŋ āĻŽāĻž āĻļ⧁āϚāσ āĨĨā§Ŧā§ŦāĨĨ
sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaᚁ śharaṇaᚁ vraja
ahaᚁ tvāᚁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokášŖhayiášŖhyāmi mā śhuchaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
sarva-dharmān—all varieties of dharmas; parityajya—abandoning; mām—unto me; ekam—only; śharaṇam—take refuge; vraja—take; aham—I; tvām—you; sarva—all; pāpebhyaá¸Ĩ—from sinful reactions; mokášŖhayiášŖhyāmi—shall liberate; mā—do not; śhuchaá¸Ĩ—fear
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϏāĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāϰ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϕ⧇āĻŦāϞ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļāϰāĻŖāĻžāĻ—āϤ āĻšāĻ“āĨ¤ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻ•āϰāĻŦāĨ¤ āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āĻļā§‹āĻ• āĻ•āϰ⧋ āύāĻžāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 67
⤇ā¤Ļ⤂ ⤤āĨ‡ ā¤¨ā¤žā¤¤ā¤Ē⤏āĨā¤•ā¤žā¤¯ ā¤¨ā¤žā¤­ā¤•āĨā¤¤ā¤žā¤¯ ⤕ā¤Ļā¤žā¤šā¤¨āĨ¤ā¤¨ ā¤šā¤žā¤ļāĨā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨ‚⤎ā¤ĩāĨ‡ ā¤ĩā¤žā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ⤍ ⤚ ā¤Žā¤žā¤‚ ⤝āĨ‹ā¤Ŋ⤭āĨā¤¯ā¤¸āĨ‚⤝⤤ā¤ŋāĨ¤āĨ¤18.67āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āχāĻĻāĻ‚ āϤ⧇ āύāĻžāϤāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻžāĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻ•āĻĻāĻžāϚāύ āĨ¤
āύ āϚāĻžāĻļ⧁āĻļā§āϰ⧂āώāĻŦ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§āϝāĻ‚ āύ āϚ āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚ āϝ⧋āĻšāĻ­ā§āϝāϏ⧂āϝāĻŧāϤāĻŋ āĨĨā§Ŧā§­āĨĨ
idaᚁ te nātapaskyāya nābhaktāya kadāchana
na chāśhuśhruášŖhave vāchyaᚁ na cha māᚁ yo ‘bhyasÅĢtayi
Word Meanings:
idam—this; te—by you; na—never; atapaskāya—to those who are not austere; na—never; abhaktāya—to those who are not devoted; kadāchana—at any time; na—never; cha—also; aśhuśhrÅĢášŖhave—to those who are averse to listening (to spiritual topics); vāchyam—to be spoken; na—never; cha—also; mām—toward me; yaá¸Ĩ—who; abhyasÅĢyati—those who are envious
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝāĻžāϰāĻž āϏāĻ‚āϝāĻŽāĻšā§€āύ, āĻ…āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤ, āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻšā§€āύ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āώ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ā§āύ, āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰāϕ⧇ āĻ•āĻ–āύāĻ“ āĻāχ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĒāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ āĻŦāϞāĻž āωāϚāĻŋāϤ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 68
⤝ ā¤‡ā¤Žā¤‚ ā¤Ēā¤°ā¤Žā¤‚ ⤗āĨā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤Žā¤ĻāĨā¤­ā¤•āĨā¤¤āĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨā¤ĩ⤭ā¤ŋā¤§ā¤žā¤¸āĨā¤¯ā¤¤ā¤ŋāĨ¤ā¤­ā¤•āĨā¤ŋ⤤⤂ ā¤Žā¤¯ā¤ŋ ā¤Ēā¤°ā¤žā¤‚ ⤕āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ā¤Žā¤žā¤ŽāĨ‡ā¤ĩāĨˆā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤¸ā¤‚ā¤ļ⤝⤃āĨ¤āĨ¤18.68āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāσ āχāĻĻāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŽāĻ‚ āϗ⧁āĻšā§āϝāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻĻā§āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤ⧇āĻˇā§āĻŦāĻ­āĻŋāϧāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϝāϤāĻŋ āĨ¤
āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ‚ āĻŽāϝāĻŧāĻŋ āĻĒāϰāĻžāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻŽā§‡āĻŦ⧈āĻˇā§āϝāĻ¤ā§āϝāϏāĻ‚āĻļāϝāĻŧāσ āĨĨā§Ŧā§ŽāĨĨ
ya idaᚁ paramaᚁ guhyaᚁ mad-bhakteášŖhv abhidhāsyati
bhaktiᚁ mayi parāᚁ kṛitvā mām evaiášŖhyaty asanśhayaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
yaá¸Ĩ—who; idam—this; paramam—most; guhyam—confidential knowledge; mat-bhakteášŖhu—amongst my devotees; abhidhāsyati—teaches; bhaktim—greatest act of love; mayi—to me; parām—transcendental; kṛitvā—doing; mām—to me; eva—certainly; eášŖhyati—comes; asanśhayaá¸Ĩ—without doubt
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āĻāχ āĻĒāϰāĻŽ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĒāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āĻ—ā§€āϤāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āϝ āωāĻĒāĻĻ⧇āĻļ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āϝāχ āĻĒāϰāĻž āĻ­āĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āύāĻŋāσāϏāĻ‚āĻļāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 69
⤍ ⤚ ⤤⤏āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤Žā¤¨āĨā¤ˇāĨā¤¯āĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨ ⤕ā¤ļāĨā¤šā¤ŋ⤍āĨā¤ŽāĨ‡ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤝⤕āĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¤ā¤Žā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤­ā¤ĩā¤ŋā¤¤ā¤ž ⤍ ⤚ ā¤ŽāĨ‡ ⤤⤏āĨā¤Žā¤žā¤Ļ⤍āĨā¤¯ā¤ƒ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤ŋ⤝⤤⤰āĨ‹ ⤭āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋāĨ¤āĨ¤18.69āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āύ āϚ āϤāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāύ⧁āĻˇā§āϝ⧇āώ⧁ āĻ•āĻļā§āϚāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§‡ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŽāσ āĨ¤
āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāϤāĻž āύ āϚ āĻŽā§‡ āϤāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻĻāĻ¨ā§āϝāσ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϤāϰ⧋ āϭ⧁āĻŦāĻŋ āĨ¤ā§Ŧ⧝āĨĨ āύ, āϚ, āϤāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžā§Ž, āĻŽāύ⧁āĻˇā§āϝ⧇āώ⧁, āĻ•āĻļā§āϚāĻŋā§Ž, āĻŽā§‡, āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻ•ā§ƒā§Ž-āϤāĻŽāσ, āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāϤāĻž, āύ, āϚ, āĻŽā§‡, āϤāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžā§Ž, āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝāσ, āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϤāϰāσ, āϭ⧁āĻŦāĻŋ āĨ¤ā§Ŧ⧝āĨĨ
na cha tasmān manuášŖhyeášŖhu kaśhchin me priya-kṛittamaá¸Ĩ
bhavitā na cha me tasmād anyaá¸Ĩ priyataro bhuvi
Word Meanings:
na—no; cha—and; tasmāt—than them; manuášŖhyeášŖhu—amongst human beings; kaśhchit—anyone; me—to me; priya-kṛit-tamaá¸Ĩ—more dear; bhavitā—will be; na—never; cha—and; me—to me; tasmāt—than them; anyaá¸Ĩ—another; priya-taraá¸Ĩ—dearer; bhuvi—on this earth
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻāχ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§€āϤ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āϤāĻžāρāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻ…āϧāĻŋāĻ• āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻ•āĻžāϰ⧀ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āϕ⧇āω āύ⧇āχ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϤāĻžāρāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ āϕ⧇āω āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āϤāϰ āĻšāĻŦ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 70
⤅⤧āĨā¤¯āĨ‡ā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤¤āĨ‡ ⤚ ⤝ ā¤‡ā¤Žā¤‚ ⤧⤰āĨā¤ŽāĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ⤏⤂ā¤ĩā¤žā¤Ļā¤Žā¤žā¤ĩ⤝āĨ‹ā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤œāĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤¯ā¤œāĨā¤žāĨ‡ā¤¨ ⤤āĨ‡ā¤¨ā¤žā¤šā¤Žā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤Ÿā¤ƒ ⤏āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Žā¤ŋ⤤ā¤ŋ ā¤ŽāĨ‡ ā¤Žā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤃āĨ¤āĨ¤18.70āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āĻ§ā§āϝ⧇āĻˇā§āϝāϤ⧇ āϚ āϝ āχāĻŽāĻ‚ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āϝāĻ‚ āϏāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŽāĻžāĻŦāϝāĻŧā§‹āσ āĨ¤
āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāϝāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āύ āϤ⧇āύāĻžāĻšāĻŽāĻŋāĻˇā§āϟāσ āĻ¸ā§āϝāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāϤāĻŋ āĻŽā§‡ āĻŽāϤāĻŋāσ āĨĨā§­ā§ĻāĨĨ
adhyeášŖhyate cha ya imaᚁ dharmyaᚁ saᚁvādam āvayoá¸Ĩ
jÃąÄna-yajÃąena tenāham iášŖháš­aá¸Ĩ syām iti me matiá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
adhyeášŖhyate—study; cha—and; yaá¸Ĩ—who; imam—this; dharmyam—sacred; saᚁvādam—dialogue; āvayoá¸Ĩ—of ours; jÃąÄna—of knowledge; yajÃąena-tena—through the sacrifice of knowledge; aham—I; iášŖháš­aá¸Ĩ—worshipped; syām—shall be; iti—such; me—my; matiá¸Ĩ—opinion
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āφāϰ āϝāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāĻŽāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻāχ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻ•āĻĨā§‹āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāύ āĻ…āĻ§ā§āϝāϝāĻŧāύ āĻ•āϰāĻŦ⧇āύ, āϤāĻžāρāϰ āϏ⧇āχ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ āϝāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻž āφāĻŽāĻŋ āĻĒā§‚āϜāĻŋāϤ āĻšāĻŦāĨ¤ āĻāχ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻŽāϤ ⧎
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 71
ā¤ļāĨā¤°ā¤ĻāĨā¤§ā¤žā¤ĩā¤žā¤¨ā¤¨ā¤¸āĨ‚⤝ā¤ļāĨā¤š ā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨƒā¤ŖāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Ļā¤Ēā¤ŋ ⤝āĨ‹ ⤍⤰⤃āĨ¤ā¤¸āĨ‹ā¤Ŋā¤Ēā¤ŋ ā¤ŽāĨā¤•āĨā¤¤ā¤ƒ ā¤ļāĨā¤­ā¤žā¤ā¤˛āĨā¤˛āĨ‹ā¤•ā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤žā¤ĒāĨā¤¨āĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤ĒāĨā¤ŖāĨā¤¯ā¤•⤰āĨā¤Žā¤Ŗā¤žā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.71āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻļā§āϰāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻŦāĻžāύāύāϏ⧂āϝāĻŧāĻļā§āϚ āĻļ⧃āϪ⧁āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻĻāĻĒāĻŋ āϝ⧋ āύāϰāσ āĨ¤
āϏ⧋āĻšāĻĒāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āϤāσ āĻļ⧁āĻ­āĻžāρāĻ˛ā§āϞ⧋āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻĒā§āύ⧁āϝāĻŧāĻžā§Ž āĻĒ⧁āĻŖā§āϝāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§­ā§§āĨĨ
śhraddhāvān anasÅĢyaśh cha śhṛiṇuyād api yo naraá¸Ĩ
so ‘pi muktaá¸Ĩ śhubhāl lokān prāpnuyāt puṇya-karmaṇām
Word Meanings:
śhraddhā-vān—faithful; anasÅĢyaá¸Ĩ—without envy; cha—and; śhṛiṇuyāt—listen; api—certainly; yaá¸Ĩ—who; naraá¸Ĩ—a person; saá¸Ĩ—that person; api—also; muktaá¸Ĩ—liberated; śhubhān—the auspicious; lokān—abodes; prāpnuyāt—attain; puṇya-karmaṇām—of the pious
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻļā§āϰāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻŦāĻžāύ āĻ“ āĻ…āϏ⧂āϝāĻŧāĻž-āϰāĻšāĻŋāϤ āϝ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ āĻ—ā§€āϤāĻž āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋāĻ“ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒāĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒ⧁āĻŖā§āϝ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻžāϰ⧀āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻļ⧁āĻ­ āϞ⧋āĻ•āϏāĻŽā§‚āĻš āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 72
ā¤•ā¤šāĨā¤šā¤ŋā¤ĻāĨ‡ā¤¤ā¤šāĨā¤›āĨā¤°āĨā¤¤ā¤‚ ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩ ⤤āĨā¤ĩ⤝āĨˆā¤•ā¤žā¤—āĨā¤°āĨ‡ā¤Ŗ ⤚āĨ‡ā¤¤ā¤¸ā¤žāĨ¤ā¤•ā¤šāĨā¤šā¤ŋā¤Ļ⤜āĨā¤žā¤žā¤¨ā¤¸ā¤‚ā¤ŽāĨ‹ā¤šā¤ƒ ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¨ā¤ˇāĨā¤Ÿā¤¸āĨā¤¤āĨ‡ ā¤§ā¤¨ā¤žāĨā¤œā¤¯āĨ¤āĨ¤18.72āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ•āĻšā§āϚāĻŋāĻĻ⧇āĻ¤ā§Ž āĻļā§āϰ⧁āϤāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāϝāĻŧ⧈āĻ•āĻžāĻ—ā§āϰ⧇āĻŖ āĻšā§‡āϤāϏāĻž āĨ¤
āĻ•āĻšā§āϚāĻŋāĻĻāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύāϏāĻŽā§āĻŽā§‹āĻšāσ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŖāĻˇā§āϟāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧇ āϧāύāĻžā§āϜāϝāĻŧ āĨĨ⧭⧍āĨĨ
kachchid etach chhrutaṁ pārtha tvayaikāgreṇa chetasā
kachchid ajÃąÄna-sammohaá¸Ĩ pranaášŖháš­as te dhanaÃąjaya
Word Meanings:
kachchit—whether; etat—this; śhrutam—heard; pārtha—Arjun, the son of Pritha; tvayā—by you; eka-agreṇa chetasā—with a concentrated mind; kachchit—whether; ajÃąÄna—ignorance; sammohaá¸Ĩ—delusion; pranaášŖháš­aá¸Ĩ—destroyed; te—your; dhanaÃąjaya—Arjun, conqueror of wealth
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ ! āĻšā§‡ āϧāύāĻžā§āϜāϝāĻŧ ! āϤ⧁āĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻžāĻ—ā§āϰāϚāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϤ⧇ āĻāχ āĻ—ā§€āϤāĻž āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĻ› āĻ•āĻŋ ? āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ-āϜāύāĻŋāϤ āĻŽā§‹āĻš āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§‚āϰāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻ•āĻŋ ?
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 73
⤅⤰āĨā¤œāĨā¤¨ ⤉ā¤ĩā¤žā¤šā¤¨ā¤ˇāĨā¤ŸāĨ‹ ā¤ŽāĨ‹ā¤šā¤ƒ ⤏āĨā¤ŽāĨƒā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤˛ā¤ŦāĨā¤§ā¤ž ⤤āĨā¤ĩ⤤āĨā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¸ā¤žā¤Ļā¤žā¤¨āĨā¤Žā¤¯ā¤žā¤šāĨā¤¯āĨā¤¤āĨ¤ā¤¸āĨā¤Ĩā¤ŋ⤤āĨ‹ā¤Ŋ⤏āĨā¤Žā¤ŋ ⤗⤤⤏⤍āĨā¤ĻāĨ‡ā¤šā¤ƒ ⤕⤰ā¤ŋ⤎āĨā¤¯āĨ‡ ā¤ĩā¤šā¤¨ā¤‚ ⤤ā¤ĩāĨ¤āĨ¤18.73āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ āωāĻŦāĻžāϚ

āύāĻˇā§āĻŸā§‹ āĻŽā§‹āĻšāσ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŋāĻ°ā§āϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§ŽāĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻšā§āϝ⧁āϤ āĨ¤
āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāϤ⧋āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ—āϤāϏāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻšāσ āĻ•āϰāĻŋāĻˇā§āϝ⧇ āĻŦāϚāύāĻ‚ āϤāĻŦ āĨĨā§­ā§ŠāĨĨ
arjuna uvācha
naášŖháš­o mohaá¸Ĩ smṛitir labdhā tvat-prasādān mayāchyuta
sthito ‘smi gata-sandehaá¸Ĩ kariášŖhye vachanaᚁ tava
Word Meanings:
arjunaá¸Ĩ uvācha—Arjun said; naášŖháš­aá¸Ĩ—dispelled; mohaá¸Ĩ—illusion; smṛitiá¸Ĩ—memory; labdhā—regained; tvat-prasādāt—by your grace; mayā—by me; achyuta—Shree Krishna, the infallible one; sthitaá¸Ĩ—situated; asmi—I am; gata-sandehaá¸Ĩ—free from doubts; kariášŖhye—I shall act; vachanam—instructions; tava—your
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ āĻŦāϞāϞ⧇āύ- āĻšā§‡ āĻ…āĻšā§āϝ⧁āϤ ! āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ•ā§ƒāĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§‹āĻš āĻĻā§‚āϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĻ›āĻŋ⧎ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŽāĻ¸ā§āϤ āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĻā§‚āϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¯ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāύ⧇ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋ⧎āĻāĻ–āύ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āϤ⧋āĻŽāĻžāϰ āφāĻĻ⧇āĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϞāύ āĻ•āϰāĻŦāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 74
ā¤¸ā¤žāĨā¤œā¤¯ ⤉ā¤ĩā¤žā¤šā¤‡ā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤šā¤‚ ā¤ĩā¤žā¤¸āĨā¤ĻāĨ‡ā¤ĩ⤏āĨā¤¯ ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤Ĩ⤏āĨā¤¯ ⤚ ā¤Žā¤šā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤Žā¤¨ā¤ƒāĨ¤ā¤¸ā¤‚ā¤ĩā¤žā¤Ļā¤Žā¤ŋā¤Žā¤Žā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨŒā¤ˇā¤Žā¤ĻāĨā¤­āĨā¤¤ā¤‚ ⤰āĨ‹ā¤Žā¤šā¤°āĨā¤ˇā¤Ŗā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.74āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϏāĻžā§āϜāϝāĻŧ āωāĻŦāĻžāϚ

āχāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻšāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāϏ⧁āĻĻ⧇āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āϝ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¸ā§āϝ āϚ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāύāσ āĨ¤
āϏāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻŽāĻŽāĻļā§āϰ⧌āώāĻŽāĻĻā§āϭ⧁āϤāĻ‚ āϰ⧋āĻŽāĻšāĻ°ā§āώāĻŖāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§­ā§ĒāĨĨ
saÃąjaya uvācha
ity ahaᚁ vāsudevasya pārthasya cha mahātmanaá¸Ĩ
saᚁvādam imam aśhrauášŖham adbhutaᚁ roma-harášŖhaṇam
Word Meanings:
saÃąjayaá¸Ĩ uvācha—Sanjay said; iti—thus; aham—I; vāsudevasya—of Shree Krishna; pārthasya—Arjun; cha—and; mahā-ātmanaá¸Ĩ—the noble hearted soul; saᚁvādam—conversation; imam—this; aśhrauášŖham—have heard; adbhutam—wonderful; roma-harášŖhaṇam—which causes the hair to stand on end
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϏāĻžā§āϜāϝāĻŧ āĻŦāϞāϞ⧇āύ- āĻāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇āχ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖ āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻāχ āĻ…āĻĻā§āϭ⧁āϤ āϰ⧋āĻŽāĻžāĻžā§āϚāĻ•āϰ āϏāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĻžāĻŽāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 75
ā¤ĩāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤¸ā¤ĒāĨā¤°ā¤¸ā¤žā¤Ļā¤žā¤šāĨā¤›āĨā¤°āĨā¤¤ā¤ĩā¤žā¤¨āĨ‡ā¤¤ā¤ĻāĨā¤—āĨā¤šāĨā¤¯ā¤Žā¤šā¤‚ ā¤Ēā¤°ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤¯āĨ‹ā¤—⤂ ⤝āĨ‹ā¤—āĨ‡ā¤ļāĨā¤ĩā¤°ā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤•āĨƒā¤ˇāĨā¤Ŗā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤¸ā¤žā¤•āĨā¤ˇā¤žā¤¤āĨā¤•ā¤Ĩ⤝⤤⤃ ⤏āĨā¤ĩā¤¯ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤āĨ¤18.75āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āĻŦā§āϝāĻžāϏāĻĒā§āϰāϏāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻšā§āĻ›ā§āϰ⧁āϤāĻŦāĻžāύ⧇āϤāĻĻā§ āϗ⧁āĻšā§āϝāĻŽāĻšāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āϝ⧋āĻ—āĻ‚ āϝ⧋āϗ⧇āĻļā§āĻŦāϰāĻžā§Ž āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖāĻžā§ŽāϏāĻžāĻ•ā§āώāĻžā§ŽāĻ•āĻĨāϝāĻŧāϤāσ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāϝāĻŧāĻŽā§ āĨĨā§­ā§ĢāĨĨ
vyāsa-prasādāch chhrutavān etad guhyam ahaᚁ param
yogaᚁ yogeśhvarāt kṛiášŖhṇāt sākášŖhāt kathayataá¸Ĩ svayam
Word Meanings:
vyāsa-prasādāt—by the grace of Ved Vyas; śhrutavān—have heard; etat—this; guhyam—secret; aham—I; param—supreme; yogam—Yog; yoga-ÄĢśhvarāt—from the Lod of Yog; kṛiášŖhṇāt—from Shree Krishna; sākášŖhāt—directly; kathayataá¸Ĩ—speaking; svayam—himself
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻŦā§āϝāĻžāϏāĻĻ⧇āĻŦ⧇āϰ āĻ•ā§ƒāĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āφāĻŽāĻŋ āĻāχ āĻĒāϰāĻŽ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĒāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āϝ⧋āĻ— āϏāĻžāĻ•ā§āώāĻžā§Ž āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāύāĻžāĻ•āĻžāϰ⧀ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāϝāĻŧāĻ‚ āϝ⧋āϗ⧇āĻļā§āĻŦāϰ āĻļā§āϰ⧀āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āϪ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻ› āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻļā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 76
ā¤°ā¤žā¤œā¤¨āĨā¤¸ā¤‚⤏āĨā¤ŽāĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯ ⤏⤂⤏āĨā¤ŽāĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯ ⤏⤂ā¤ĩā¤žā¤Ļā¤Žā¤ŋā¤Žā¤Žā¤ĻāĨā¤­āĨā¤¤ā¤ŽāĨāĨ¤ā¤•āĨ‡ā¤ļā¤ĩā¤žā¤°āĨā¤œāĨā¤¨ā¤¯āĨ‹ā¤ƒ ā¤ĒāĨā¤ŖāĨā¤¯ā¤‚ ā¤šāĨƒā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Žā¤ŋ ⤚ ā¤ŽāĨā¤šāĨā¤°āĨā¤ŽāĨā¤šāĨā¤ƒāĨ¤āĨ¤18.76āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϰāĻžāϜāĻ¨ā§ āϏāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ āϏāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ āϏāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻŽāĻŽāĻĻā§āϭ⧁āϤāĻŽā§ āĨ¤
āϕ⧇āĻļāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύāϝāĻŧā§‹āσ āĻĒ⧁āĻŖā§āϝāĻ‚ āĻšā§ƒāĻˇā§āϝāĻžāĻŽāĻŋ āϚ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻšā§āσ āĨĨā§­ā§ŦāĨĨ
rājan sansmṛitya sansmṛitya saṁvādam imam adbhutam
keśhavārjunayoá¸Ĩ puṇyaᚁ hṛiášŖhyāmi cha muhur muhuá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
rājan—King; sansmṛitya saᚁsmṛitya—repeatedly recalling; saᚁvādam—dialogue; imam—this; adbhutam—astonishing; keśhava-arjunayoá¸Ĩ—between Lord Shree Krishna and Arjun; puṇyam—pious; hṛiášŖhyāmi—I rejoice; cha—and; muhuá¸Ĩ muhuá¸Ĩ—repeatedly
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āϰāĻžāϜāĻ¨ā§ ! āĻļā§āϰ⧀āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖ āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύ⧇āϰ āĻāχ āĻĒ⧁āĻŖā§āϝāϜāύāĻ• āĻ…āĻĻā§āϭ⧁āϤ āϏāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāϰ āϰ⧋āĻŽāĻžāĻžā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻšāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 77
⤤⤚āĨā¤š ⤏⤂⤏āĨā¤ŽāĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯ ⤏⤂⤏āĨā¤ŽāĨƒā¤¤āĨā¤¯ ⤰āĨ‚ā¤Ēā¤Žā¤¤āĨā¤¯ā¤ĻāĨā¤­āĨā¤¤ā¤‚ ā¤šā¤°āĨ‡ā¤ƒāĨ¤
ā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤏āĨā¤Žā¤¯āĨ‹ ā¤ŽāĨ‡ ā¤Žā¤šā¤žā¤¨āĨ ā¤°ā¤žā¤œā¤¨āĨ ā¤šāĨƒā¤ˇāĨā¤¯ā¤žā¤Žā¤ŋ ⤚ ā¤ĒāĨā¤¨ā¤ƒ ā¤ĒāĨā¤¨ā¤ƒāĨ¤āĨ¤18.77āĨ¤āĨ¤
📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϤāĻšā§āϚ āϏāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ āϏāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ āϰ⧂āĻĒāĻŽāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻĻā§āϭ⧁āϤāĻ‚ āĻšāϰ⧇āσ āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāϝāĻŧā§‹ āĻŽā§‡ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āϰāĻžāϜāĻ¨ā§ āĻšā§ƒāĻˇā§āϝāĻžāĻŽāĻŋ āϚ āĻĒ⧁āύāσ āĻĒ⧁āύāσ āĨĨā§­ā§­āĨĨ
tach cha sansmṛitya saᚁsmṛitya rÅĢpam aty-adbhutaᚁ hareá¸Ĩ
vismayo ye mahān rājan hṛiášŖhyāmi cha punaá¸Ĩ punaá¸Ĩ
Word Meanings:
tat—that; cha—and; sansmṛitya saᚁsmṛitya—remembering repeatedly; rÅĢpam—cosmic form; ati—most; adbhutam—wonderful; hareá¸Ĩ—of Lord Krishna; vismayaá¸Ĩ—astonishment; me—my; mahān—great; rājan—King; hṛiášŖhyāmi—I am thrilled with joy; cha—and; punaá¸Ĩ punaá¸Ĩ—over and over again
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻšā§‡ āϰāĻžāϜāĻ¨ā§ ! āĻļā§āϰ⧀āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āϪ⧇āϰ āϏ⧇āχ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻ…āĻĻā§āϭ⧁āϤ āϰ⧂āĻĒ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āφāĻŽāĻŋ āĻ…āϤāĻŋāĻļāϝāĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻ­āĻŋāĻ­ā§‚āϤ āĻšāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻšāϰāώāĻŋāϤ āĻšāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋāĨ¤
Verse / āĻļā§āϞ⧋āĻ• 78
⤝⤤āĨā¤° ⤝āĨ‹ā¤—āĨ‡ā¤ļāĨā¤ĩ⤰⤃ ⤕āĨƒā¤ˇāĨā¤ŖāĨ‹ ⤝⤤āĨā¤° ā¤Ēā¤žā¤°āĨā¤ĨāĨ‹ ⤧⤍āĨā¤°āĨā¤§ā¤°ā¤ƒāĨ¤
⤤⤤āĨā¤° ā¤ļāĨā¤°āĨ€ā¤°āĨā¤ĩā¤ŋ⤜⤝āĨ‹ ⤭āĨ‚⤤ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤§āĨā¤°āĨā¤ĩā¤ž ⤍āĨ€ā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤Žā¤¤ā¤ŋ⤰āĨā¤Žā¤ŽāĨ¤āĨ¤18.78āĨ¤ 📚 Read commentary from Gurus
āϝāĻ¤ā§āϰ āϝ⧋āϗ⧇āĻļā§āĻŦāϰāσ āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖā§‹ āϝāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨā§‹ āϧāύ⧁āĻ°ā§āϧāϰāσ āĨ¤
āϤāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻļā§āϰ⧀āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŋāϜāϝāĻŧā§‹ āĻ­ā§‚āϤāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§āϰ⧁āĻŦāĻž āύ⧀āϤāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāϤāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŽ āĨĨā§­ā§ŽāĨĨ
yatra yogeśhvaraá¸Ĩ kṛiášŖhṇo yatra pārtho dhanur-dharaá¸Ĩ
tatra śhrÄĢr vijayo bhÅĢtir dhruvā nÄĢtir matir mama
Word Meanings:
yatra—wherever; yoga-ÄĢśhvaraá¸Ĩ—Shree Krishna, the Lord of Yog; kṛiášŖhṇaá¸Ĩ—Shree Krishna; yatra—wherever; pārthaá¸Ĩ—Arjun, the son of Pritha; dhanuá¸Ĩ-dharaá¸Ĩ—the supreme archer; tatra—there; śhrÄĢá¸Ĩ—opulence; vijayaá¸Ĩ—victory; bhÅĢtiá¸Ĩ—prosperity; dhruvā—unending; nÄĢtiá¸Ĩ—righteousness; matiá¸Ĩ mama—my opinion
āĻ…āύ⧁āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āϝ⧇āĻ–āĻžāύ⧇ āϝ⧋āϗ⧇āĻļā§āĻŦāϰ āĻļā§āϰ⧀āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϝ⧇āĻ–āĻžāύ⧇ āϧāύ⧁āĻ°ā§āϧāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ, āϏ⧇āĻ–āĻžāύ⧇āχ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻļā§āϰ⧀, āĻŦāĻŋāϜāϝāĻŧ, āĻ…āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ“ āύ⧀āϤāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āϤāĻŽāĻžāύ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇⧎ āϏ⧇āϟāĻŋāχ āφāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻŽāϤāĨ¤
āĻ“āρ āĻ¤ā§ŽāϏāĻĻāĻŋāϤāĻŋ āĻļā§āϰ⧀āĻŽāĻĻā§āĻ­āĻ—āĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ—ā§€āϤāĻžāϏ⧂āĻĒāύāĻŋāĻˇā§ŽāϏ⧁ āĻŦā§āϰāĻšā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻ‚ āϝ⧋āĻ—āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āϰ⧇ āĻļā§āϰ⧀āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖāĻžāĻ°ā§āϜ⧁āύāϏāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ⧇ 'āĻŽā§‹āĻ•ā§āώāϝ⧋āĻ—ā§‹' āύāĻžāĻŽ āĻ…āĻˇā§āϟāĻžāĻĻāĻļā§‹āĻŊāĻ§ā§āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāσ āĨĨā§§ā§ŽāĨĨ